People in Zongman: My Dimensional Cooking House

“Interview, Mr. Bai Yu, you once said a very classic quote…”

“Oh~ That’s right~ A restaurant owner who doesn’t want to be a light novel writer is not a good fighter.”

“Mr. Bai Yu, would you mind introducing the store?”

“Of course~ This is Soraka, the store’s chief physician. She… Crowley! Let go of Soraka! She’s about to be drained of her blood! Hokage over there, stop playing Landlord! I didn’t ask you to play Mahjong instead!”

“These are all small mistakes~ Next is the waiter in the store, Mengmeng, what are you going to do with Saber?! Pick up Souta from school? That’s fine, tell that kid to come here for dinner at their house tonight~”

“Oh, and…what are you guys doing?! It’s an interview! Get serious! Where’s Lucifer? Come out and take care of things!”

Everyone: “We went to watch the tennis match at Rikkai University next door~”

The reporters watched Bai Yu force a smile, silently turned off the camera, made a sign of the cross on their chests for these naughty kids, and said “Amen” in unison.

People in Zongman: My Dimensional Cooking House
Chapter 1 Dimensional Cooking House
In a relatively quiet place, an inconspicuous but very clean street corner, a tall boy with long silver hair and wearing a mask was walking forward with his hands in his pockets.
“Um?”
As the boy was walking forward, he suddenly heard the sound of a mobile phone. He took it out and saw who was calling. He frowned immediately, but after thinking about it, he decided to answer the call.
A black-haired girl sat quietly in a chair on the other end of the line and said, “Are you done?”
The boy narrowed his eyes and said softly, “The fight is over. What do you want?”
The girl smiled, supporting her forehead with one hand and holding the phone with the other. If you could ignore the group of people lying on the ground spitting blood at her feet, the picture would be a picture of a beauty.
The girl licked her lips and said with some pleasure: “Then let’s meet tonight! I want to have a good fight with you! If you win, you will be mine!”
The young man held the phone farther away and said, “I no longer want to fight, and if you want to beat me, you’re still far away. But if you come to dinner tonight, I’d welcome you.”
The girl on the other end of the phone was completely stunned. She didn’t even notice the person who was vomiting blood under her feet. Her beautiful feet in high heels even pushed harder, and one could even hear screams.
The girl gritted her teeth and said, “It’s not up to you to decide whether I can win or not! And what do you mean by eating?!”
The young man said softly: “It’s just as you thought. My restaurant has become a full-time business, so I welcome you to come and eat~”
After saying that, the boy hung up the phone, looked at the small shop in front of him and revealed a smile under the mask. The boy opened the door, and a scent of flowers filled the air. The shop was not very big, but very clean, making people feel very warm.
The young man casually took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it upwards. The next moment, the bank card disappeared in mid-air. A cold voice was heard in the store.
“Congratulations to the master for completing the task, which took three months, seven days, three hours, twenty minutes, and fifteen seconds… The master successfully earned 5 billion independently through legitimate means within four months, and the Dimensional Cooking House has become a permanent asset! Begin the initial upgrade! All the skills the master has currently obtained have been upgraded for permanent use!”
The young man raised his lips slightly and whispered, “Introduction to the new features of the store.”
“First: The door of the cooking house will randomly open in all planes and will not disappear.”
“Second: Any ordinary ingredients can appear in the store according to the owner’s ideas. These ordinary ingredients are ordinary ingredients in the human world. Special ingredients will appear randomly.”
“Third: The host can keep the guest in the store according to his and the guest’s ideas.”
“Fourth: No peeping is allowed in the store. The store will never be damaged or polluted. The owner is invincible in the store. The store will be upgraded again after the owner receives the approval of 20 visitors from another world.”
After he finished speaking, the voice disappeared completely. The boy only felt that the small shop in front of him suddenly moved, just like a building block. The shop continued to expand until it doubled in size.
The store looks the same from the outside, but the inside has doubled in size, and even the number of rooms on the second floor has been increased. The most important thing is that not only has the area been expanded, but the things in the store have also been upgraded.
For example, the original tables and chairs were replaced with better wood, and the carvings were more artistic. The original knives and forks were also changed into fine silver tableware.
The boy took off his mask, revealing a handsome face. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, “It seems that the air is a little fresher.”
“Well~ It seems that we don’t have to worry about the ingredients. Let’s take a good bath and get ready to open the door in the evening…”
As he spoke, the young man walked towards the second floor, and the shop returned to its silence again. Everything seemed as if no one had ever been there, so quiet and peaceful.
At this time, far away from the shop, there stood a very luxurious building complex. If you didn’t know, you would never guess that it was a college. The name of this place was, Totsuki Tea House…
At this time, a girl with long red hair was lying on the table in the academy, listening to a course that was of no help to her at all. She was also playing with her mobile phone out of boredom.
After a long time, because she was too bored, she pressed the lock screen button, looked at the lock screen interface of her mobile phone, and smiled. Suddenly, she was stunned, and then sat up straight, which scared the girl next to her.
The girl said pitifully: “Gentian Cotton…you scared Xiao Taozi to death…”
The girl, or should I call her Longdan, said with an excited smile: “Sorry, Xiaotaozi, I’m so happy! I…I’m leaving first!”
The girl called Xiao Taozi was stunned. Go? Where to? Aren’t we in class now?
The next moment, Xiao Taozi was stunned. Xiao Lin Longdan stood up holding his coat. Teacher Chapel on the stage shouted, “Xiao Lin Longdan! What do you want to do?! It’s not time to end the get out of class yet!”
Xiaolin Longdan ran out directly, and before leaving, he shouted, “Teacher Chapelle! Today is the 16th! I have something very important to do! I will come back later to apologize! Bye!”
After saying that, he ran away. Chapelle was so angry that his face turned black, but considering that Kobayashi Ryodan was the second of the Ten Greatest Students of Totsuki, and today’s class was of no help to her, he didn’t say anything.
Just when he was about to give a lecture, he saw a pair of purple cat ears. Chapel was stunned. He looked down and saw a girl holding a teddy bear. The girl was Xiao Taozi. She tilted her head and looked at Chapel. For a moment, both of them were silent.
Just as Chapelle was about to speak, he saw Peach lift Butch up and quickly run away, leaving behind only one sentence: “Teacher Chapelle! I’m going to chase Gentian Cotton!”
After saying that, he ran away. Chapel was really impressed. There were two top ten students and two queens in the room. One was the second-ranked Kobayashi Ryodan and the other was the fourth-ranked Akane Kubo Momo. He was very happy that these two came to class, but they just skipped class? !
Chapel’s blood pressure was about to rise. The students below wanted to say something, but Chapel shouted directly: “If you were also one of the top ten, you could do the same!”
The students below stopped talking. The top ten sounds easy but it is not that simple. They are the pinnacle of Totsuki. Even Erina Nakiri, who is ranked tenth, is far superior to ordinary students.
At this time, outside the teaching building, Xiao Lin Long Dan tied his school uniform jacket around his waist, making his originally slender waist more obvious. Xiao Lin Long Dan took out his mobile phone, checked the time on the corner of the lock screen wallpaper, blushed, smiled and said, “Bai Yu~ I’m here to see you!”
As he said that, he ran towards the school gate. Akane Kubo Momo, who was holding Butch behind him, thought for a while and finally said softly: “Bai Yu… Such a familiar name… I seem to have heard it somewhere…”
At this time in the store, the boy had already taken a shower, with his silver hair hanging down naturally, and his strong muscles could not be seen at all when he was wearing a coat. The boy looked at the setting sun outside the window and said softly: “Hmm? Why do I feel like I’m being watched… Is it that damn girl Longdan… Hehe…”
New book all requested!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 The Magical Refrigerator (New Book All Requests!!!!!!) (Old Version)
Bai Yu did not blow-dry his hair, but wiped it half dry with a towel and then let it dry naturally. After thinking about it, he still did not call Xiaolin Longdan.
The reason was very simple, because his restaurant would open soon, and whether Kobayashi Ryodan told her or not, she would come here on her own.
Thinking of this, Bai Ye picked up his coat and walked downstairs. Seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar shop, Bai Yu’s mouth curled up slightly.
“It’s time to look at the so-called common ingredients…”
Bai Yu naturally doesn’t think that ordinary ingredients refer to radishes, cabbages, and potatoes. You have to know that this is not an ordinary restaurant. It can be said to be the connection point of all the heavens and worlds~
Bai Yu looked at the kitchen and nodded. The layout of the kitchen was very simple, and the only places to store food were the two refrigerators in front of him. Bai Yu walked to the refrigerator, took a quick look at it, and then opened it.
There are a wide variety of ingredients. The first layer is all vegetables, the grids are green, the second layer is all fruits, the grids are yellow, then there are red meat and blue seafood.
Although it looks like there is only one grid, it is actually just a surface phenomenon. Bai Yu stretched out his hand to the blue grid, and his hand actually touched jelly directly. The grid shook, and finally something like ripples appeared.
Crash
It was a very clear sound of water. Bai Yu nodded and exerted a little force with his arm. The next moment, a red sea bream that was still alive and kicking appeared in Bai Yu’s hand. Bai Yu checked the quality of the red sea bream, threw it in and then reached out again.
He stayed in the seafood section for more than half an hour. Bai Yu looked at the bluefin tuna still jumping around in his hand, nodded, threw its huge body back, and wiped his hands with a towel.
Bai Yu sighed and said, “Sure enough, ordinary ingredients are not ordinary ingredients…”
Just now, he experimented with some special ingredients from fresh water and sea water, from common carp to yellow croaker, from saury to bluefin tuna, king salmon, and blue lobster.
The reason why he started with aquatic products is very simple, because only aquatic products have so many varieties, only aquatic products can best detect the quality of ingredients, and only aquatic products have so many levels of preciousness.
If this is the case with seafood, then there is no need to check the remaining vegetables, fruits and meat.
Bai Yu closed the refrigerator door and whispered, “It seems that all the ingredients in the world can be found… Are the special ingredients really from other worlds? That’s interesting…”
As he spoke, Bai Yu turned his gaze to the second refrigerator. The food was divided into a few major categories, and the first refrigerator basically had everything. The remaining refrigerator was filled with nuts and grains, but it was impossible for these two to occupy the entire refrigerator.
After opening the refrigerator, Bai Yu was stunned, then sighed and said, “I wonder what that damn girl Longdan would think when she sees this refrigerator…”
The structure of this refrigerator is also very clear. As mentioned earlier, there are nuts and grains, and the rest are spices, snacks, and tea.
Yes, you read it right, it’s snacks, all kinds of snacks. Bai Yu doesn’t like snacks very much, but that doesn’t mean the people he knows don’t like to eat them. For example, Xiaolin Longdan is one of them. It’s like he has a dimensional bag in his stomach, and his mouth is never idle.
After Bai Yu got familiar with the range of ingredients, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, “If you put it that way, it seems to be quite easy~”
When I walked out of the kitchen, the sun was about to set. The afterglow of the sunlight fell on Bai Yu who was leaning against the door of the store, and her long silver hair looked shining.
The area around his shop is very quiet during the day because he is the only shop here and people only come to dine when he opens at night.
Next to this street is a very busy street where you can find all kinds of shops. You can even see a sign for the Customs Street at a certain alley.
Bai Yu’s shop is on the other side of the market, which is a completely different world from there. Moreover, Bai Yu’s shop has three biggest characteristics, one of which is that his shop has no signboard at all.
In other words, this is an unknown shop. Secondly, the other two features of the store are also very interesting. The second point is that this store cannot be found using any electronic map and can only be found in person.
The third feature is that there is no menu in the store. When you order food here, you just order whatever you want.
These three characteristics have resulted in the place being terribly unknown. Many people don’t even know there is a street here, let alone the unknown shops here.
At this time, a young girl was sitting on the bus. Her pretty eyebrows were frowned and her feet kept tapping. It was obvious that the girl was very anxious.
The girl was none other than Kobayashi Ryodan. She looked at the sky which was already getting dark, then at the brightly lit street which she could already see, and finally she smiled.
Xiao Lin Long Dan took out her cell phone and looked at Bai Yu on the lock screen. She couldn’t help but smile. When she saw the bus finally stopped at the busy intersection, Xiao Lin Long Dan got off the bus directly. However, she didn’t even look at the bustling street. Instead, she walked straight to the deserted street on the side.
The moment Kobayashi Ryudan walked in, a girl holding a teddy bear appeared there. It was Akane Kubo Momo who had been following him all the way. When she saw Kobayashi Ryudan getting off the bus here, she thought she was going to stroll around the street, but the result was unexpectedly like this.
Akane Kubo Momo’s curiosity could no longer be suppressed, so she followed quietly. She felt that the name Bai Yu was very familiar to her, as if she had heard it before.
Kobayashi Ryodan stood in front of Baiyu’s shop and was about to go in when he stopped. Akane Kubo Momo, who was hiding behind the wall behind him, also looked confused. Then she was stunned. Kobayashi Ryodan was actually adjusting his clothes and hairstyle.
Akane Kubo Momo knew that Kobayashi Ryoudan’s private life had suddenly become very girlish in the past two years, with a lot of bottles and jars, but she had never seen her specially organize herself like this. You know, Kobayashi Ryoudan was already a goddess.
Finally, Xiaolin Longdan took a deep breath, resolutely opened the door and walked in. Seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar place in front of him, Xiaolin Longdan took a deep breath and relaxed completely.
“Bai Yu~”
“Girl, you are really punctual~”
Looking at the boy coming out of the kitchen, Xiaolin Longdan narrowed his eyes, ran over and grabbed Bai Yu’s arm and said, “Hey, Bai Yu, did you miss me?”
Bai Yu sighed and said, “I don’t know where you get your confidence from~”
Xiaolin Longdan said very skillfully: “Because I am not only beautiful, but also have a good figure!”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “What a foodie, but she’s a beauty~ Find a place to sit, what do you want to eat?”
“I want to eat the boss’s food! Ah! If you hit my head again, I’ll become stupid! The reason I can’t be the number one is because you always hit my head!”
Bai Yu didn’t say anything else. Such scenes happened frequently in the past three years. Kobayashi Ryodan also changed from being cold at the beginning to what he is now.
Bai Yu walked towards the kitchen and said, “If you don’t tell me, I’ll get you two oranges, eat them and leave~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was not angry. He snorted, and then he lay down on the table with his soft body and said, “So, that’s why you are single, Bai Yu! I want to eat… Forget it! You decide for yourself! And! I want those two oranges too!”
Bai Yu smiled with his back to Xiao Lin Long Dan and walked into the kitchen. Xiao Lin Long Dan chuckled and whispered, “When I graduate, I will reluctantly accept you~ Hehehe~”
Please subscribe! Please collect! Please rate! Please comment! Please all!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 3 The Black-haired Girl Who Came Suddenly (New Book All Requests!!!) (Old Version)
Listening to the sounds coming from the kitchen, Kobayashi Ryodan just sat in her seat with her face propped up. The smile on her face never disappeared. She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar store with full of memories.
While she was reminiscing, Bai Yu put a glass of water in front of her and said, “I don’t need to guess to know that you are skipping classes. You haven’t had any water this afternoon~”
Xiaolin Longdan smiled, poked the cup and said, “It’s just ordinary water~ I thought you were going to pour me a mixed drink~”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Why?”
Xiaolin Longdan narrowed his eyes and said, “Tomorrow is a day off. Shouldn’t you get me drunk, do all kinds of things to me, and then force me to stay and be the boss’s wife?”
Bai Yu knocked on Xiao Lin Long Dan’s head and said, “Stop talking nonsense~ If you really want to be the boss lady, you don’t have to get drunk~ My room is at the back, after you finish eating, take a shower and lie down~”
Xiaolin Longdan’s face turned red, and there were small circles in his eyes. Then he snorted and said, “Humph~ It’s not that easy~ By the way~ What did you do?”
Bai Yu said softly: “I was planning to do it, but I saw your friend coming, so I came out to ask her what she wanted to eat~”
“Friends? Who? I always come here alone.”
As she spoke, Kobayashi Rindan turned her head and was stunned. She saw Akane Kubo Momo standing in front of a potted plant at the door, holding Butch and closing her eyes, as if she was hiding herself.
Xiaolin Longdan twitched his lips and said, “Xiao Taozi? Why are you here?”
Akane Kubo Momo was stunned for a moment and then sighed, tiptoed out, glanced at Bai Yu, and then shrank closer to Kobayashi Ryodan.
Xiaolin Longdan blinked and said, “Bai Yu~ Let me introduce you, this is my roommate and good friend Akane Kubo Momo, everyone who knows her calls her Xiao Taozi~ She is a girl who is as cute as me~”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes, automatically ignoring Kobayashi Ryodan’s boasting, and then smiled and said, “So, Ms. Akane Kubo, what do you want to eat?”
Akane Kubo Momo looked at Bai Yu and her eyes lit up as if she had thought of something, then she said softly, “No menu?”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “No~ I can cook whatever you want in my shop, so there is no need for a menu~ So what do you want to eat, Ms. Akane Kubo?”
Akane Kubo Momo looked at Bai Yu and said softly, “Xiao…Xiao Taozi wants…um…the appetizer doesn’t need to be too complicated. Xiao Taozi is hungry, so just a normal Waldorf salad will be fine. For the main course, we want veal white sauce and tempura, and for dessert, we want Napoleon.”
Hearing what Akane Kubo Momo said, Bai Yu nodded and said, “Okay, then you can have a good chat with Long Dan first. Do you want something to drink?”
“This is casual.”
Watching Bai Yu’s back as he left, Xiaolin Longdan pinched Akane Kubo Momo’s face and said, “Little Momoko, you still dare to follow me, aren’t you afraid of getting lost?”
“Xiao Taozi is not afraid. Besides, I also want to see what strength and charm a person like you, Longdanmian, has after such a big change…”
Xiaolin Longdan chuckled and said, “He is my biggest goal in strength and life~ And, Xiao Taozi, you are probably overthinking about the problem you want to find Bai Yu. There is no difficulty in cooking that can stop Bai Yu~”
Akane Kubo Momo blinked and said, “Then I’d better see it! I don’t believe it, Momoko!”
Having said that, Akane Kubo Momo still believed it in her heart. There was no other reason. Kobayashi Ryodan was even more powerful than her, and she felt inferior to him, so one can imagine how powerful Bai Yu was.
Xiaolin Longdan was humming a song while lying on the table with his feet swinging under the table. Akane Kubo Momo watched from the side and wanted to speak several times before finally saying, “Longdan Mian… Do you like Manager Baiyu?”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned, his face turned red, and he quickly waved his hands and said, “No! That idiot Bai Yu is still far from being able to catch up with me~ Far from it!”
Akane Kubo Momo blinked and said nothing more. It was clear that she liked me, and it was almost written on her face. You don’t like your lock screen to be full of other people’s photos? And it was obviously taken secretly.
You don’t like it, but why do you suddenly start to care about your already beautiful face and good skin?
And the blushing face just now has already explained it all. Moreover, Akane Kubo Momo had heard what Kobayashi Ryodan said just now about the proprietress. It seems that this good sister of hers has really fallen for her.
“What bad things are you saying about me?”
Not long after Kobayashi Ryodan finished speaking, Bai Yu’s gentle voice rang in their ears. Bai Yu was holding two colorful drinks in one hand and a salad in the other.
When Xiaolin Longdan saw the colorful drink, he immediately smiled and said, “Hey, Baiyu, do you still remember that I like to drink this?”
“Is there anything you don’t like to drink? It happens that you came early and no one else has come yet. I have time to make this for you. Ms. Akane Kubo, try it too. This is a drink that Gendan has always liked.”
Akane Kubo Momo nodded, then suddenly thought of something and whispered, “It’s early…?”
Xiaolin Longdan nodded naturally and said, “Yes~ Baiyu is a night restaurant, it is only open at night. It should have just opened not long ago at this time, am I right~”
“Remove the word ‘should’. Apart from the time I was closed, you have never been absent. How could you not know?”
“Hey, go ahead, go ahead and cook. I wonder if there will be any interesting guests tonight.”
Bai Yu smiled when he heard what Kobayashi Ryodan said and went into the kitchen again. Akane Kubo Momo looked at the salad and drink in front of her, put her stuffed bear Butch aside, picked up the fork and forked the Waldorf salad in front of her.
Kobayashi Ryōdan was drinking his drink with an intoxicated look on his face while looking at Akane Kubo Momo with a playful look. Sure enough, the next moment Akane Kubo Momo was stunned, her eyes suddenly widened, and she made a sound loud enough to send someone into the small dark room.
“So… so delicious!”
Xiaolin Longdan said with a smile: “Of course! Bai Yu’s cooking is top-notch! He can cook anything, and it tastes great! It’s amazing!”
Akane Kubo Momo did not refute, but concentrated on finishing the salad in front of her. She had never eaten such a delicious salad before. After eating the salad and drinking the beverage, the strong taste impact made her almost indulge in the taste.
“Longdanmian, how did you and Manager Baiyu know each other?”
“Secret~ Hehe~ Someone should come by this time…”
As soon as he finished speaking, a girl with long black hair and eyes as cold and sharp as knives walked in. The moment she saw Kobayashi Ryodan, her icy face changed slightly, and the same happened to Kobayashi Ryodan.
“Longdan…it’s been a long time since we last met~”
“What do you mean long time no see? We just met a while ago! But I didn’t expect the third person to be you~”
The girl didn’t say anything but walked forward like a proud peacock. Bai Yu came out, took a look, then sighed and said, “You really came~ Zhan Zhan…”
New book all requested!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 4: The Girl with Broken Sword (New Book All Requests!!!!!) (Old Version)
Inside the restaurant, Bai Yu looked at the black-haired girl walking towards the kitchen and called out. The black-haired girl paused, sat down on a chair beside her and said softly, “Give me a steak grilled in Marsala wine.”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded and said, “Okay, a serving of beef stewed in Burgundy red wine.”
The girl’s mouth twitched and she continued, “A whiskey sour.”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Okay, a glass of freshly squeezed lemon wine.”
The girl narrowed her eyes and said, “The last one is Whiskey Brownie…”
Bai Yu nodded again with a smile and said, “One serving of Black Forest Cake, one serving of Beef Stew in Burgundy Red Wine, and one glass of freshly squeezed mixed juice. Please wait a moment~”
The girl named Zhan Zhan frowned and said, “Isn’t it freshly squeezed lemon wine?”
The girl seemed to have forgotten that what she originally ordered was a whiskey sour, and she simply and shamelessly acknowledged that she was the one who ordered the drink. Although she was questioning it, it was obvious that she was just saying it verbally.
Bai Yu tilted his head and stretched out a hand, which the girl pressed on her head with a shocked look. Bai Yu signaled her to stand up with his eyes. The girl pushed upwards unconvinced, and then the air was still.
“Puff~”
Xiaolin Longdan didn’t consider the occasion at all and laughed directly. The girl glared at her but it was useless. Bai Yu smiled and said, “So is there something wrong with my order? Tianyu Zhan Zhan~”
“Squeak….”
Tianyu Zhanzhan originally thought that she could resist Baiyu, but it was obvious that she still couldn’t even fight back. That’s why Tianyu Zhanzhan dreamed of conquering Baiyu.
Akane Kubo Momo looked at the girl who looked like an ice queen and whispered to Kobayashi Longdan: “Longdan Mian, do you know this girl?”
Before Xiaolin Longdan could say anything, Tianyu Zhanzhan said softly, “Tianyu Zhanzhan, besides, you are much more pleasing to the eye than that smirking guy next to you.”
Xiaolin Longdan snorted and said, “I don’t know who is the one who gets ordered every time he comes~”
“snort…”
The shop returned to silence again. Bai Yu was cooking seriously in the kitchen. You know, cooking and enjoying cooking are two different concepts. Bai Yu’s realm is probably the realm of enjoyment.
“This is your veal gratin in white sauce, and Longdan your seafood risotto~”
Xiaolin Longdan was stunned, squinted his eyes at the seafood risotto in front of him, and then said with a smile: “You still remember…”
Bai Yu said softly with a gentle smile: “Because I don’t have many customers here, and you are my first customer, so naturally I remember it very clearly~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan chuckled and was about to say something when Bai Yu stretched out a hand and placed it in front of Xiao Lin Long Dan. Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned and then said with a smile: “Here you go again! Give it to me quickly!”
Bai Yu sighed and said, “The aloof look in the past was more interesting. It’s a lot less fun now~”
Bai Yu opened his palm as he spoke, and an orange that looked delicious appeared in the palm of Bai Yu’s hand. Akane Kubo Momo was stunned, wondering how this happened. Kobayashi Ryodan grabbed the orange and then reached out to grab Bai Yu’s wrist and shook it, and another one fell out.
“Hmph~ You want to laugh at me~ No way! Go make dessert!”
Xiaolin Longdan took the two oranges but didn’t eat them. Instead, he put them in his pocket. Akane Kubo Tao tilted her head and said, “Longdan Mian, don’t you want to eat them?”
Xiaolin Longdan snorted and said, “Of course I won’t eat it~ Of course I have to keep this thing~ This is a weapon~”
“arms?”
Kobayashi Ryodan smiled and said nothing, but just ate her risotto while swinging her little feet, thinking about the first time she came here.
At that time, Xiaolin Longdan was still a very cool person outside. When she came for the first time, it was a very hot day. Bai Yu recommended her a glass of iced freshly squeezed lemon wine that day, which could also stimulate her appetite.
But Xiaolin Longdan just said calmly: “You are in a deserted little shop, there is no one, and you can’t even find this place on the map. Can you recommend some wine to me?”
Bai Yu tilted his head and returned to the counter. Xiao Lin Long Dan thought Bai Yu was scared, but Bai Yu walked back again, stretched out a hand, and indicated that he had nothing in his hand. Xiao Lin Long Dan frowned. What was he doing?
Bai Yu chuckled and clenched his fist, motioning to Xiao Lin Long Dan. Xiao Lin Long Dan did not move. Bai Yu pursed his lips and opened his palm, and an orange that looked delicious appeared there.
Xiaolin Longdan showed a hint of surprise and said in a deep voice, “Is this a restaurant or a circus?”
Bai Yu placed the orange in front of Xiao Lin Long Dan and said with a smile: “If I want to do something, you can choose to fight back with this orange. This orange is of very high quality~”
Xiaolin Longdan was dumbfounded. Wasn’t this a childish way of getting close to her and making her happy? What kind of operation was this? Xiaolin Longdan said blankly, “Is this useful?”
“I don’t know~ But you can try, by the way…”
“Hmm~ There’s one more~”
As he spoke, another one appeared from his sleeve. Xiaolin Longdan tilted his head and said, “Do you still want me to smash yours?”
“Ah? This is for food~ Then I’ll go prepare the food first~”
A lot of things happened that day, and Kobayashi Ryodan herself didn’t know how she got back. Anyway, she had forgotten her original purpose, but the food and the store in that restaurant aroused her strong interest.
Gradually, Xiao Lin Long Dan became a regular customer. When there were not many people coming to the store, Xiao Lin Long Dan was always the last one to leave. When there was no one around, she would occasionally choose to talk to Bai Yu. Bai Yu didn’t say anything, but just listened quietly.
Three years passed like this, and Bai Yu couldn’t remember when Xiao Lin Long Dan became like this. However, if Xiao Lin Long Dan hadn’t told him the answer himself, Bai Yu would never have been able to guess it in his lifetime.
Because the reason why Xiaolin Longdan fell in love with Baiyu completely was a very small thing, and no one except Xiaolin Longdan could know the specific reason.
Bai Yu in the kitchen was suddenly stunned and looked towards the door. Usually, he only had three or four guests in the whole night. Why were there so many today?
Kobayashi Ryudan and Tianyu Zhanzhan also looked puzzled and turned their heads to look. At this time, a white-haired girl holding a broken sword walked in. Her face was dirty, but there was determination and stubbornness in her eyes.
The most important thing is the clothes she wears. Her clothes are completely unlike those worn by modern people. They are a bit like the clothes worn in the Colosseum in history.
The girl said with a hint of caution: “Where is this place?”
Hearing this, Bai Yu smiled. The first customer from another world… is here…
New book all requested!!!!!!
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 5 The Starving Girl (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
The girl’s voice was not as weak or fearful as everyone thought, but just plain, extremely plain. And her voice did not have the crispness that an ordinary girl’s voice should have, but rather had a magnetic and low feeling.
The girl looked around the environment, frowned and said, “Where is this place?”
Bai Yu wiped his hands and said with a smile: “This is a restaurant.”
The girl was stunned and then asked in confusion: “Cooking restaurant?”
“It’s a restaurant~”
Hearing this, the girl nodded in understanding, then looked at Bai Yu and frowned and said, “What can we eat here?”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Whatever you want to eat can be made here, as long as there are ingredients. What do you want to eat?”
The girl thought for a moment and finally said, “I want soup and meat.”
Bai Yu was stunned. It was such a simple statement. Bai Yu nodded and said, “Okay, please find a seat and wait. The food will be served soon.”
The girl nodded and found a corner to sit down, with the broken sword in her hand placed aside, as if she was ready to kill anyone who approached at any time.
The girl’s eyes were as sharp as a fox and as discerning as an eagle. Tianyu Zhanzhan looked at the girl and she had a feeling that this woman could kill her in an instant, and she wouldn’t even be able to fight back.
She was only curious about one thing, whether Bai Yu could beat this girl.
The restaurant was quiet again at this time. The girl looked around from time to time. She was sure that she was definitely not in the country she remembered, but she was still very careful.
After a while, when Bai Yu came out with Napoleon cake and strawberry parfait, the girl looked up at him and was stunned when she saw the cake and parfait in his hands. She had never seen such exquisite food before.
Bai Yu returned to the kitchen and took a cup of warm water and a pack of wet wipes and placed them in front of the girl. The girl was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Bai Yu smiled and said, “You must be very tired, and your lips are chapped. Drink some water to moisten your mouth first. Also, wipe your hands. They are a beautiful pair of hands. Don’t let them be covered with dust~”
The girl glanced at the cup warily. Bai Yu understood and took a sip, then put it back down and wiped his mouth and said, “I don’t know where you are from, but you must have suffered a lot. Have a good rest. There is no danger here.”
Bai Yu was about to leave after saying that. The girl thought for a moment and reached out to the cup. When she touched the cup, she was stunned, and then she said in a deep voice: “Is this hot water?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “That’s right~ Drinking cold water will hurt your stomach, and it can also warm your stomach in advance~”
Bai Yu left after she finished speaking. She felt a little strange looking at the warm water in front of her, because she had never drunk hot water except for soup. And now, for some reason, she often couldn’t drink water for several days, let alone hot water.
Just as Bai Yu said, she was already very tired and very hungry. She had not had any warm water, let alone cold water, for some time. She was either thirsty or drinking dirty water.
Moreover, in her impression, hot water is only used for bathing, and it is rare to be able to use it. The last time there was no such thing, but it was used for drinking. It seems that she is really far away from that place, and the girl is also more relaxed.
On the other side, she also tentatively picked up the wet wipes, took out a few and wiped her hands. The girl’s hands were not white but very slender, with calluses but still did not affect the appearance. The girl looked at her hands. It was the first time someone said her hands were beautiful, and it was also the first time she observed her own hands.
Bai Yu smiled as he listened to the sounds of Kobayashi Ryodan and Akane Kubo Momo enjoying the food while cooking. For a chef, there is nothing more gratifying than having his or her cooking praised by others.
“Bai Yu, I…”
Hearing Tianyu Zhanzhan’s words, Baiyu came out of the kitchen with a portion of beef stewed in red wine and a glass of raw mixed juice in his hand. After putting them down, Baiyu smiled and said, “Classmate Zhanzhan~ Eat well and don’t talk. You don’t want to think about anything~”
After saying that, he turned and left. Kobayashi Ryodan could no longer laugh. It was obvious that she had seen such a scene more than once. Tianyu Zhanzhan’s mouth twitched as she held the fork. She really wanted to stab to death this guy whom she loved and hated.
Bai Yu hummed a song and glanced at Tian Yu Zhan Zhan who was eating silently with a fork, and smiled. He put a whole chicken in the oven and started cutting vegetables.
He is now cooking for the girl, because one can tell with the naked eye how long it has been since the girl had a proper meal, so the food he chooses is enough to share. After all, she is not Kobayashi Ryodan and the others, they are here to enjoy themselves, while the girl is here to fill her stomach.
A faint aroma of cream wafted out from the kitchen. Kobayashi Ryodan, who was chatting with Akane Kubo Momo, was stunned, blinked and said, “Ah! It smells so good!”
Akane Kubo Momoya sniffed and said, “Hmm~ Very good cheese, and the taste of white wine. This is a very delicious dish with a very warm taste.”
The girl’s nose moved, and then she looked confused. She only smelled a very fragrant smell, but she was sure that she had never eaten anything specific.
The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and the girl’s stomach growled twice. If she hadn’t drank some water to calm herself down, she would have even suspected that she was dreaming.
“This is your cream of vegetable and pork soup. The other dish will be here soon. Please wait.”
The girl looked at the steaming milky soup in front of her and swallowed. The rich aroma of milk rushed into her nose. The soup was large in size, enough for two people.
The girl poked the soup tentatively with the spoon and then scooped a spoonful and slowly put it into her mouth. The first feeling was that it was hot. She didn’t expect it to be so hot. Then there was the rich milky aroma and smooth taste.
The girl drank the soup spoonful after spoonful and her guard was lowered. A place that could make such delicious food would never be built in a dangerous place. This place was definitely a very peaceful place.
As the girl was drinking the soup, a rich aroma wafted over, which was even more fragrant than the soup in front of her. The girl looked up and saw Bai Ze holding a large plate with a perfectly roasted chicken on it.
Bai Ze put the roasted chicken down and said with a smile: “French roasted whole chicken~ Then the meat and soup you asked for are all ready, please enjoy.”
As she said that, she did it while reading a book. The girl glanced at Bai Yu, then looked at the roast chicken in front of her. Although the soup was delicious, she wanted to eat the meat more.
Finally, the rich aroma made her lose her mind. She picked up the knife and cut a little. The gravy flowed down the knife and the rich aroma filled her nose. After the girl took a bite, her pupils suddenly shrank. Then she put the knife aside and reached out her hand to tear it and eat it directly.
Although her eating method was very barbaric, the girl looked somewhat cute while eating. Her cheeks were stuffed full of food, but she kept moving her hands and occasionally took a sip of soup with a spoon.
Bai Yu looked at the way the girl ate and smiled and shook his head. If he guessed correctly, the girl must have come from a place full of war, and she must have been hunted, otherwise she would not be like this.
After eating the last tomato used as a garnish around the roast chicken, the girl breathed a sigh of relief. This was the most comfortable, delicious and filling meal she had ever had since she was born.
Bai Yu handed her a glass of water and a white wet towel and said, “It looks like it should suit your taste. Drink some water to suppress it. Here’s the towel.”
The girl wiped her face, and her face, which originally looked a little dirty, became clean, and she looked like a completely different person. Her beauty was so great that even Kobayashi Ryodan took a second look.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Well, it will look much prettier if you wipe it clean.”
The girl frowned and said, “Do you know who I am?”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said naturally: “I know, diners~”
The girl was stunned for a moment and didn’t say anything. Bai Yu smiled and said, “Drink some water and take a rest. You can sit as long as you want.”
“Bai Yu! I want strawberries! And ice cream!”
“I really admire you~ You want to eat strawberry ice cream~”
“Why don’t you just go now if you know it? Do I have to say it myself? That’s too much!”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes. He really cared for Xiaolin Longdan. He sighed and went back to the kitchen to get strawberry ice cream for Xiaolin Longdan. This girl was a little like a child showing off her toys…
Chapter 6 Magical Snacks (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Akane Kubo Momo scratched her head after seeing Kobayashi Rindan’s look, as if her good sister had really been taken down in the past two years~ and it seemed like she was still in unrequited love~
“Are you really not going to continue?”
Bai Yu flipped through the book and said softly: “My goal has been achieved, so there is no need for me to continue to compete, and if I continue, I will definitely be banned~”
There was a flash of unwillingness in Tianyu Zhanzhan’s eyes, but she also knew that what Baiyu said was true. She was an extremely martial person, and she had known Baiyu before because she met him in a boxing match.
At that time, Bai Yu didn’t let the opponent touch him at all, and was beaten unconscious by the opponent. At that time, Bai Yu changed companies after each fight and never stayed in the company permanently, so it took her a lot of effort to find Bai Yu~
But when she met Bai Yu, Bai Yu actually opened a store! And it was a restaurant! Tian Yu Zhan Zhan asked Bai Yu for advice but he had never fought before and was forced to order. That’s how the two met.
Bai Yu sighed and said, “The most important thing is, if this continues, I will be jointly found by many companies~ and I will be in trouble~”
Tianyu Zhanzhan showed a disdainful smile and said: “Can those small fish and shrimps threaten you?”
“It’s my life~ Okay~ Your Black Forest Cake is ready~ I’ve put it in the refrigerator for you. Remember to take it away when you leave. I don’t eat sweets at night.”
Xiaolin Longdan smiled and said, “You don’t eat sweets at night, but you opened a night restaurant~ You are amazing~”
Bai Yu wiped his hands and said, “It’s quiet at night~ and why don’t you leave?”
“Humph! I’m not leaving! Tomorrow is a holiday, and since there’s no holiday and no exams, I don’t have to go to school~ Do you really want me to leave~”
Just as Bai Yu was about to speak, he heard an old but deep voice saying, “I thought I heard it wrongly, but it really is you, girl! I can’t pretend I didn’t hear that!”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was startled, and when he turned around, he saw an old man walking in with a smile. Xiao Lin Long Dan stood up and said in surprise: “General! How do you know this place?”
Nakiri Senzaemon walked to a seat near the front and sat down, then said with a smile, “I can’t come yet. I can be considered a regular customer. But you’re not here every time I come. Hmm? Tianyu is here too?”
Tianyu Zhanzhan looked a little embarrassed, for no other reason. When she first found Baiyu that day, there were only two customers in Baiyu’s shop, one of whom was this old man. That is to say, he witnessed the whole process of her being completely defeated and ordered.
Bai Yu put down the book and said with a smile: “Grandpa, it seems that there is not much to do today~ Is it still the same as usual?”
Nakiri Senzaemon laughed twice, thought for a moment and said, “No, this time I want mapo tofu and fried tempura. I didn’t have dinner, so I saved some space. Do you have that?”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded, saying, “Of course~ Not many people come here, so there are naturally some left~”
Nakiri Senzaemon said with a smile, “You have no one here. It’s really a loss for this country… ah no… this food world! Then give me a pot of that. What’s today’s snack?”
“Salted cod stomach and eggplant box~”
Nakiri Senzaemon’s eyes lit up and he said, “There are eggplant boxes~ Didn’t you say you were too lazy to make them?”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “It’s open today, I’m in a good mood~ Do you want this?”
“Hahaha! Isn’t that natural? Eating you to make an eggplant box is like taking your life~”
“Wouldn’t it be like killing you if you couldn’t eat it? What fillings do you want?”
“Just watch!”
“OK~”
The conversation between Bai Yu and Nakiri Senzaemon stunned Kobayashi Ryoudan and Akane Kubo Momo. After ordering the dishes, Senzaemon looked at Kobayashi Ryoudan and said with a smile: “It seems that you are also a regular customer, Kobayashi girl.”
Kobayashi Ryōdan nodded and immediately reacted and shouted to Nakiri Senzaemon, “Wait…wait! That’s not right! Why are you so skilled, Commander Nakiri? And it seems like you know a lot of hidden dishes!”
Xiaolin Longdan was very dissatisfied. He didn’t tell her about the hidden dishes! No… He didn’t even take the initiative to cook for her! Too much! When I take him in later! I must make him write down all the hidden menus and change them every day!
Nakiri Senzaemon nodded with a smile and said, “Of course! This kid’s cooking is magical. After I came here once, I became a regular customer ~ Hahaha!”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was about to speak when he saw Bai Yu sticking his head out and said, “I know what you are going to say~ Don’t worry~ Everyone has a share~ Old man, you are tricking me~”
“Hahaha~ What does it matter~ We can make the fillings in one go anyway, right?”
Bai Yu just smiled and went back to the kitchen to prepare food. Xiao Lin Long Dan leaned on the table and snorted, “Hmph~ You have a conscience~ By the way, Commander~ What were you two talking about before~ What about that?”
Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Of course it’s wine! This kid brews a lot of good wine himself~ You can’t get it outside~ But this kid usually drinks it all by himself, and treats ordinary products as limited editions.”
Xiaolin Longdan narrowed his eyes and was about to speak when Bai Yu said calmly, “You can’t drink~”
“Tsk, you’re so stingy… I’ll just have a glass of plum wine, okay?”
“Wait~”
“oh!”
Nakiri Senzaemon glanced around the store, and then a bad feeling arose in his heart. He always felt that these girls were not simple. It seemed that he had to speed up his pace.
The girl on the other side was about to leave, but after hearing that everyone could get one, she stayed. With just a chicken and a portion of soup, she fell in love with the taste of this restaurant.
A warm room, comfortable chairs, and enough food and drink. There are no enemies and no stench of corpses or blood. There is only the faint fragrance of flowers and the rich aroma of food. There is no sound of fighting around, only conversations between each other.
The girl, who had let down her guard, suddenly felt sleepy for the first time in a long time. She nodded her head, and just when she was about to fall asleep, a plate was placed in front of her. On it were three golden fried eggplant boxes, which made her hungry just by looking at them.
“Would you like something to drink?”
The girl was stunned. After a quick glance, she realized that everyone ordered a drink to eat with the eggplant box. The girl thought for a moment and said softly, “Give me a pot of the strongest wine.”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then returned to the kitchen and brought the girl a small ceramic wine pot and said, “This wine has a high alcohol content. You should drink it slowly.”
The girl didn’t say anything, but picked up the table knife and cut the eggplant box. She was no longer on guard, as it was absolutely safe here. The girl looked at the cut eggplant box, the juice flowed out directly, and the crisp sound of the blade cutting the eggplant box made the girl’s eyes light up.
She had a feeling that this would be another flavor that would surprise her, so she picked up the chopsticks, picked up half a piece, blew on it and put it in her mouth. She had learned her lesson, this restaurant would not serve you cold dishes other than those that were supposed to be cold.
“tasty…”
The gravy flowed in her mouth, and the eggplant wrapped in the batter had an excellent crispy texture while retaining its softness. She couldn’t tell what kind of meat the filling was, but she knew very well that the owner of the meat seemed to come alive and was running around happily in her mouth.
The girl opened her mouth and exhaled hot air, then picked up the wine jug and took a sip. The taste was spicy at first, and then smooth. The girl’s eyes lit up, this was a rare good wine.
No one noticed her reaction because everyone was reacting the same way, including the queen who was taking orders, Ame no Zanzan. At this moment, they understood why Senzaemon wanted to eat this eggplant box so much.
Such treasures paired with their favorite drinks, such a feeling, only this street, this shop, this shop owner can give them… enjoyment and peace…
Chapter 7 Are you hinting at me? (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Bai Yu looked at everyone who was enjoying their meal, poured himself a cup of tea, and then sat quietly in a chair reading a book. From time to time, a sizzling sound could be heard.
Bai Yu has gotten used to it. This is the family skill passed down by Senzaemon Nakiri. His clothes will explode when he eats delicious food. In a sense, this is also a very powerful skill, but the impact is not very good.
Kobayashi Ryōdan watched Nakiri Senzaemon change his clothes several times from a bag he carried with him. Finally, Bai Yu smiled and said, “Grandpa, you need to be calm. That’s why I told you last time I came here~ Don’t order anything with a strong flavor~”
Nakiri Senzaemon wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, “Hahaha! You are amazing, this tempura alone is enough for many people to learn for several years.”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “No matter how much you compliment me, I won’t refill your cup~”
“You really understand me, brat. But I can’t drink too much, or my granddaughter will give me a good scolding. She scolded me for a long time last time~”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head. Suddenly he was stunned and looked at the white-haired girl beside him. The girl’s face was slightly red, her head nodded, and her eyes were about to close. It seemed that she was suddenly relaxed and drunk.
Bai Yu walked over and said softly: “Miss, you…”
Before Bai Yu finished speaking, the girl lay down on the table. Bai Yu sighed and said, “She’s really amazing. She can drink such a strong liquor…”
Bai Yu said as he put away the dishes on the table and put them in the kitchen. Then he returned here, tilted his head to take a look, then helped the girl up and walked upstairs.
Xiaolin Longdan held an eggplant box in his mouth and shouted, “Bai Yu! What are you doing? This is a crime!”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “This lady is drunk, and I don’t know her family’s contact information. And do you think she can be woken up? I just sent her to the second floor guest room to rest. It’s not like you haven’t stayed there before.”
Kobayashi Ryodan wanted to say something when he saw Bai Ye help the girl to the stairs and then picked her up in his arms like a princess. He said, “She’s quite heavy,” and then walked upstairs.
He put the girl on the bed in a room and walked out. There was no other movement from beginning to end. The moment the door closed, the girl opened her eyes. She was indeed drunk, but it was too much to expect her to lose consciousness and fall asleep just because she was drunk.
The girl was prepared to knock Bai Yu unconscious if he did anything. She didn’t want to kill Bai Yu. The girl looked at the unfamiliar ceiling, felt the soft mattress and pillow, and showed a trace of confusion.
She took a look at the furnishings in the house. It was clean and tidy, and there were many high-tech things. As she was thinking about it, she really fell asleep, leaving behind only a dreamlike sentence:
“Where exactly is this place…”
When Bai Yu walked downstairs, he saw Xiao Lin Long Dan, whose mouth was big enough to hang a bottle of soy sauce. Bai Yu smiled and said, “You don’t really think I’m someone who takes advantage of others, do you~”
“Humph! Who knows! Anyway, I have to stay tonight! I can’t let you do anything bad! I’ll cut off your criminal thoughts from the root~”
Bai Yu just sighed and said, “It’s up to you. By the way, your doll, pillow and pajamas are in the closet. Go get them yourself.”
Nakiri Senzaemon glanced at Kobayashi Ryudan and thought, wow, she still claims to be skilled. This guy is truly skilled. He could see that Kobayashi Ryudan was not here to be a customer, she was here for the position of the boss lady.
Tianyu Zhanzhan snorted, then stood up and walked to the kitchen skillfully to take out the cake, put the money on the cash register and said softly: “I’ll come back in a few days, you…”
“Okay~ Take care~”
There was a flash of anger and frustration in Tianyu Zhanzhan’s eyes, but in the end he said nothing, picked up the cake, pushed open the door and walked out. It was obvious that this was not the first time such a thing had happened.
Senzaemon also rubbed his stomach and said, “I really want to keep eating like this. Bai Yu boy, are you really not going to be an honorary teacher? Just give lessons occasionally.”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “I’m not good at dealing with students. Just look at Xiaolin Longdan and you’ll know. I have no idea how to deal with them~”
Kobayashi Ryodan snorted and said nothing, but he couldn’t stop the smile on his lips.
Nakiri Senzaemon stood up and put the money on the table and said, “If you don’t want to come, then don’t come. But your price is really too cheap. I really don’t know how you make a profit.”
Bai Yu took the money, smiled and said, “Depend on your face~”
“Hahaha! I really don’t have any reason to refute. OK! See you in a few days!”
“Be careful on the road. I’ll look forward to the next time.”
“Manager Bai Yu, here’s the money… That… The food is delicious… Xiao Taozi has never eaten such delicious food before, Xiao Taozi will come again…”
As he said that, he stood up and jogged out, then ran back, picked up the Butch, and quickly chased after Nakiri Senzaemon with his head down. To be honest, this alley is really scary late at night.
Xiaolin Longdan and Bai Yu were the only two people left in the restaurant. Bai Yu drank a sip of tea and said softly, “You should rest.”
Xiaolin Longdan wanted to say something, but after seeing Bai Yu’s faint smile, he immediately became honest. He leaned over to look at the book Bai Yu was reading and asked in confusion: “Why…are you reading the magazine about international pet selection?”
Bai Yu closed the book and said with a smile: “Because I think it’s cute, and I’ve always wanted to have a pet. After all, it can accompany me to do many things~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned for a moment, then he smiled, sat next to Bai Yu, and whispered: “Bai Yu~ Are you hinting at me~ Really~ What are you hinting at~ It would be better to just say it~ I won’t necessarily refuse~”
Bai Yu sighed and said, “I really want to use the steel wool I use to scrub pots to scrub your head. I really don’t know what’s in your head~ Go to sleep~”
“Together?”
“Okay~ Take a bath and lie down. By the way, I like the smell of that orange shower gel, use more~”
Originally, she thought Bai Yu would directly chase her upstairs to sleep. She was just talking and she didn’t have the courage to do so. However, she didn’t expect that Bai Yu, who should have refused, actually agreed directly!
Xiao Lin Long Dan was immediately defeated and lowered her head with a red face. She grabbed the hem of her skirt and said, “That… Bai Yu… I’m not mentally prepared for this kind of thing… Give me… Give me some more time!”
Bai Yu knocked on Xiaolin Longdan’s head and said, “So don’t joke with me like this~ I’m not the incompetent male protagonist in the light novel~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan said “oh” and ran upstairs as if he was escaping for his life. Before he disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, he shouted: “This is not a joke! I’m serious!”
After saying that, she disappeared. Bai Yu looked at the empty restaurant. There were few people, but it didn’t feel deserted. After Bai Yu cleaned up the restaurant, he looked at the girl’s broken sword and thought about it before deciding to put it on the counter. Otherwise, if customers came later or early the next morning, they might be scared…
“Hmm? This weight… Sure enough, this isn’t a world with a simple war background…”
PS: The guests in the next chapter are very interesting~
New book all requested!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 8 Shanks, Riven (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Bai Yu sat there until the sun rose without seeing any new customers. He stretched and said, “It really depends entirely on repeat customers~”
Walking to the door and watching the sky gradually brighten, Bai Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He closed the door and was about to turn back when he heard the door open, followed by a man’s voice.
“Is this a restaurant?!”
Bai Yu turned around and saw a man with a strong body and a long sword in his hand. Based on his own strength, Bai Yu was sure that this was a guy who was very good at fighting.
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Yes, do you want something to eat?”
The man laughed and said, “I never thought that I would come to this place after waking up from a nap and wanting to have a drink. Boss, what do you have to eat here?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “As long as we have the ingredients, we can make anything.”
The man was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “It seems that I have come to the right place. Give me meat and wine!”
Bai Yu nodded and walked into the kitchen, then said to him: “What kind of wine do you want? Strong or fragrant, or good for the stomach and body?”
The man scratched his head and said, “Then give me the most fragrant wine! Try to make it stronger, otherwise it will be soft!”
Bai Yu walked into the kitchen again. The man looked at the environment inside the store, nodded and said, “Clean and warm, it has the flavor of Makino’s store ~ ​​Not bad ~”
The man waited silently. For diners, waiting is often the most torturous but also the happiest experience. Gradually, a strong fragrance came over. The man just stood there in a daze, then stretched his neck to smell it. This fragrance was the fragrance of meat, and it was very delicious meat!
While the man was wondering what kind of animal the meat was, a large plate and a wine jug were placed in front of him. On the plate were neatly laid large slices of meat. Mashed garlic and chili oil were used to color the meat, and finally the onions and ginger on top made the dish even more gorgeous.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “I don’t know why you all always order meat or soup when you order food, but judging from your body shape, you should be the kind of person who can eat, so I made this garlic pork for you.”
The man was stunned, and was about to say something when Bai Yu returned to the kitchen again. This time he came out with a casserole in his hand. He put it on the table and said, “If you drink alcohol in the morning, it’s better to drink some porridge. So take your time~”
The man looked at the covered casserole in front of him, reached out to touch it, and then shrank back due to the heat. Then he picked up the lid. There was crystal clear rice porridge with a poached egg on it and a few sesame seeds dotted in the place of the egg yolk. It was very simple.
The man glanced at Bai Yu who was sitting at the counter reading a magazine and said with a smile: “Boss! No one has given me a bowl of porridge when I drink for many years!”
Bai Yu just smiled and said nothing. The man picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. The mashed garlic, combined with the aroma of the meat and a little bit of spiciness, directly stimulated the man’s taste buds.
“Huh~”
Exhaling, the man began his dining journey. Perhaps it was because the meat was too fragrant, but he only remembered about the wine halfway through his meal. He picked up the wine pot on the side, smelled it, and then drank directly from the spout without using a cup.
“Good wine!”
Hearing the man’s praise, Bai Yu nodded. The only sound in the restaurant was the man’s constant praise and sighs. When the last sip of wine was finished, the man looked at the remaining pieces of meat and directly picked up the casserole in front of him to eat the meat with the porridge.
“Phew… That’s great… Boss! You’re really awesome! This wine will definitely make a lot of money if we sell it!”
Bai Yu said softly: “My shop, those who are destined to come, come, my wine, those who are destined to taste it.”
The man nodded and suddenly thought of something and said, “Boss, this is not the sea, I don’t smell the sea~”
Bai Yu cleared the tableware and said softly, “That’s right, and this place is different from your original world~”
“Is this what it means to be destined to be here?”
“I guess so~”
The man rubbed his head and said, “What an incredible place. Boss, can we use the money there?”
“Nature, minerals, jewelry, rare ingredients, rare specialties, anything that can be traded is fine~”
The man nodded, then took out a large bag of money from behind and put it on the table, then walked to the door and said, “Boss, can we still come here? If possible, I would like to bring a few friends with me.”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Welcome to come next time. It would be great to have more customers. By the way, it seems that you have a lot more money. This is for you!”
As he spoke, Bai Yu returned to the kitchen, and when he came out, he threw two wine jugs at him. They were the wine the man had drunk before. The man did not refuse. He opened the door and looked in front of him. What came into view was a soft white color, and he smelled the scent of the sea breeze.
As the man stepped one foot into the door, he shouted to Bai Yu: “Manager! If you have the chance to come to our place in the future, come to the Grand Line to find Red-Haired Shanks if you have any problems!”
“Next time I will bring our ingredients. To be honest, Manager, you don’t have enough meat. It’s totally not enough for us to eat. Hahaha!”
After saying that, the man disappeared directly into the door. Bai Yu opened the door of the shop, but instead of seeing a white light, it was the same street as before, still empty and deserted.
Bai Yu weighed his money bag, then smiled and said, “It seems like I’ve earned a lot~”
“That man is very strong.”
Bai Yu was stunned and turned around to see the girl leaning against the stairs. Bai Yu smiled and said, “It seems that she is sober now. It’s amazing that she can sober up so quickly after drinking such a strong alcohol. Do you want something to eat?”
The girl sat in her seat, thought for a moment and said, “Meat and porridge.”
Bai Yu just glanced at her with a smile. It was obvious that she had seen the whole process, which was why this happened. Half an hour later, the girl ate the meat and whispered, “Where is my sword?”
Bai Yu took the sword from the counter, held it to the girl with one hand and said, “It’s quite heavy~ I didn’t expect you to be so strong~”
The girl was obviously a little shocked. She knew her sword very well, but this person actually picked it up with one hand? There was something there.
The girl thought of something and said in a deep voice: “Is this another world?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Yes, a world that is much more peaceful than yours.”
The girl was silent for a long time, and after a while, Cai said softly while eating, “I didn’t expect there really is such a place… What’s your name?”
“Bai Yu.”
The girl nodded and fell silent again. After a long moment, she put down the clean plates and casserole, took out a gem and placed it on the table, picked up the sword, and was about to leave.
Bai Yu sighed and said, “Wait a minute~”
“I don’t know why, but you guys always like to spend a lot more than the original price on food. Is your world so outrageous? Hey! This is for you!”
The girl was stunned for a moment, then turned around and reached out to catch the thing Bai Yu threw to her. After taking a closer look, she showed a faint smile. It was a backpack. The girl didn’t know what was in it, but she could hear a slight sound of water shaking.
The girl opened the door, hesitated for a moment and then said softly: “Riven… Thank you…”
He disappeared after saying that. Bai Yu sighed and said, “They are all really rich~”
Bai Yu put the gem in his hand on the counter. Then a mechanical voice in Bai Yu’s mind said, “This is a specialty gem of Rune Continent. It has no special energy and is of high purity. It can be converted into 130 million.”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “Let’s convert it~”
“Please wait…”
allRequest!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 9: The Chaser Xiaolin Longdan (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
It was not until the sun was completely angry that Bai Yu closed the book and stretched, then hung a closed sign at the door. Naturally, no one came to this place.
The purpose of hanging this sign is to indicate that the store is closed, so guests from other worlds cannot come in, and when they open the door it will just be the way their world should be.
Looking at the quiet store, Bai Yu began to look forward to what kind of customers would come tonight. This was his greatest pleasure in opening the store every day.
Bai Yu walked upstairs and pushed open Xiaolin Longdan’s door without knocking. At this time, Xiaolin Longdan’s sleeping posture could be said to be completely inconsistent with her goddess appearance…!
At this time, Kobayashi Ryodan was holding a quilt, wearing a nightcap and nightgown, and was not afraid of being seen by others at all.
Bai Yu sighed and walked to the bed, sat next to Xiaolin Longdan, reached out and pinched Xiaolin Longdan’s face. Xiaolin Longdan turned over, opened his eyes, looked at Bai Yu, and quickly covered himself with the quilt.
“Why didn’t you knock before you came in? Tell me! Did you do this on purpose? Are you up to something bad? Do you want me to stay and be the boss lady? Is that right?”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “If I did it on purpose, you would be a mother now if you count from the time you first stayed in the hotel a year ago~”
Xiaolin Longdan blushed, then he pulled back the quilt, revealing a pair of slender legs. He swiped the air with one hand and said, “Bai Yu~ It’s not too late for you to do it on purpose~”
Bai Yu sighed and said, “I told you not to make such jokes when you are scared~ Get up and have breakfast~ Otherwise you don’t have to eat~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan snorted and then silently wrapped himself in the quilt and said, “Get out quickly! I need to change clothes! I gave you the chance just now but you didn’t use it! Go and regret it!”
Bai Yu stood up and walked out and said, “Hurry up, there’s something you like to eat~”
Xiaolin Longdan lifted the quilt, looked at his slender legs, scratched his head and said, “This shouldn’t be the case. Isn’t Baiyu a carnivore? I am moved just by looking at these legs~ Tsk~ Force myself to suppress it~ Hehe~”
After saying that, she started to change her clothes. Many of her clothes and shoes were here. From that day on, Kobayashi Ryodan always wanted to become a boss lady, but she was too timid and only dared to joke. She would shut down directly with just one word from Bai Yu.
At the dining table, Xiaolin Longdan was eating while swinging his little feet, while Bai Yu was just quietly playing with his mobile phone, occasionally picking up a dish for Xiaolin Longdan.
Xiao Lin Long Dan also accepted everyone who came and was used to Bai Yu’s behavior. Xiao Lin Long Dan would pick up some dishes for Bai Yu from time to time. Every time this happened, Xiao Lin Long Dan felt like an old couple.
At this time in Totsuki Academy, a beautiful blonde girl was walking towards a building with a cold face, followed by a pink-haired girl. The blonde girl said in a deep voice: “Hisako, grandpa’s behavior has been suspicious recently. Not only are there a lot of clothes missing from the house, but the key is that he often comes home very late.”
Hisako nodded and said, “Yes, Ms. Erina, the commander-in-chief does come back very late recently. He was like that last night, and there was a faint smell of alcohol on him. He must have gone to dinner. The missing clothes must have burst.”
Erina whispered, “Hisako, go ask Grandpa’s driver where Grandpa went. I want to see what kind of restaurant could make Grandpa so obsessed and cause him to lose so many clothes.”
“Erinian, why don’t you go in? The meeting is about to start.”
When Akane Kubo Momo appeared behind Erina holding Butch, Erina was startled and gasped, “Senior, you are scary like this.”
Akane Kubo Momo didn’t say anything but just walked straight forward, but Erina didn’t think it was rude at all because she was the tenth of the top ten and Akane Kubo Momo was the fourth, and although they were older, they just couldn’t compete.
The law of the jungle is Totsuki’s means of competition. When Erina followed Akane Kubo Momo into the conference room, she found that everyone was there except Kobayashi Ryodo, who sat in the second seat.
Sitting in the front row was a white-haired young man. He was the current Totsuki’s number one, Si Eiji. When Si Eiji saw Akane Kubo Momo coming, he said weakly, “Akane Kubo-san, you and Kobayashi-san should be in the same dormitory, right? Where is she?”
After Akane Kubo Momo held Butch and sat in her seat, she said as a matter of course: “Gentian Mian went to see her boyfriend last night, and Xiao Taozi was there too, but Xiao Taozi is back.”
This statement caused a huge uproar. Kuga Teruki, who was sitting in the eighth seat, was stunned for a moment, then laughed while holding his belly, “Hahaha! That Kobayashi Ryodan actually has a boyfriend! And he’s not from school! Hahaha!”
Akane Kubo Momo frowned. She still had a good impression of Bai Yu. He was a great cook, friendly and polite, serious about cooking, and handsome. It was hard to feel disgusted with such a person.
Akane Kubo Momo hugged Butch and said, “It was Gentian Cotton who was pursuing… And Manager Bai Yu is amazing, and the food he made is the most delicious food I have ever eaten.”
Everyone was stunned. Who is Akane Kubo Momo? The fourth-ranked monster of the Ten Great Masters of Totsuki, her vision can be said to be very high. She said that it was the most delicious she had ever eaten, so it is understandable, because she has also eaten the cooking of Eiji Tsukasa… It is easy to understand if you put it this way.
In addition, he was favored by Kobayashi Ryodan and pursued him, so he must be a very outstanding person. Everyone became interested. Si Yingshi tilted his head and said, “Eh? Is he really that amazing? I really want to go and see him… Unfortunately, I don’t have time before graduation…”
Kuga Teruki sat on a chair and said carelessly, “Really? Is he that good? What can he do? Senior, you just happened to point out what he is good at!”
Akane Kubo Momo shook her head and said, “According to Gentian Mian’s introduction, Manager Bai Yu can make anything as long as he has the ingredients. Xiao Taozi ordered different dishes last night, and finally ordered Napoleon cake. However, every dish is a work that Xiao Taozi can’t catch up with…”
Everyone was a little scared. Is there really such a chef? ! But with Kobayashi Ryodan and Akane Kubo Momo around, most of the people believed it. Erina said calmly, “That’s impossible. No chef can do this. Besides, whether it’s delicious or not depends on me.”
Akane Kubo Momo said calmly, “Very brave, Eri-nen, but the commander-in-chief is also a frequent visitor. Last night, a portion of mapo tofu was fried five times, and the clothes would explode directly when put on. Tempura was fried twice, and the side dishes and wine were fried twice each. Is this enough?”
Erina’s eyes widened suddenly, and she slammed the table and shouted, “This is impossible! How can Grandpa make the same dish explode repeatedly? This is impossible!”
Akane Kubo Momo just hugged Butch and said, “Nothing is impossible. Little Momo will not lie. And you can ask the commander-in-chief about this kind of thing. Little Momo came back in the commander-in-chief’s car last night.”
This time everyone was completely silent. Where on earth did this monster come from? Si Yingshi originally thought that he was just an ordinary chef, but now it seems that the other party is several times stronger than him…
New book all requested!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 10 The White-haired Girl at the Store Door (Please Collect!!!) (Old Version)
After thinking for a while, Si Yingshi said to Akane Kubo Momo: “It sounds like she is a very powerful store manager. I will go and see her after graduation… But Akane Kubo-san, can you call Rindou-san back? It will be difficult to handle today’s meeting without her…”
Akane Kubo Momo was silent for a moment and then nodded, and Si Yingshi also breathed a sigh of relief. You know, he was the first seat, but the top ten only represented strength and the amount of allocated resources, and he could not command the top ten below.
At this time, Xiaolin Longdan and Baiyu were still eating. After hearing the phone ring, Xiaolin Longdan was stunned for a moment and then looked at Baiyu. Baiyu just said softly: “Is the ringtone of the phone nice? Why don’t you answer it?”
Xiaolin Longdan pressed the answer button and said, “Eh? Normally in this situation, shouldn’t you ask me who I am and whether I am a man or something like that?”
“Just be serious when you answer the phone, and I’m done eating, so just eat your own.”
“Oh~ This hot spring egg is for you~ I can’t eat it anymore~”
The top ten people on the other end of the phone were all stunned. Was this really what Xiao Lin Long Dan said?
Xiaolin Longdan took a sip of water and said, “Xiao Taozi, why are you calling me?”
Akane Kubo Momo pressed the speaker button and said to the phone: “Gentian Mian, let Asi talk to you…”
Si Yingshi was stunned, and then he heard Xiaolin Longdan no longer speak in the lazy and cheerful tone just now, but said very calmly: “What’s the matter?”
If it were any other time, no one might have noticed anything wrong, but the obvious difference in tone really caught everyone off guard.
Si Yingshi smiled bitterly and said, “Well… don’t get excited, Xiaolin, it’s like this, there is a meeting here, and you must attend…”
Xiaolin Longdan said lightly, “I know,” and then hung up the phone. After Akane Kubo Momo put away the phone, she said to Si Yingshi, “Ah, you called Longdan Cotton back. It has nothing to do with Xiao Taozi. It’s obvious that she was having dinner with the store manager.”
Si Yingshi’s body trembled. As one of the few male friends that Kobayashi Ryodan could talk to, Si Yingshi knew Kobayashi Ryodan’s character too well. He felt that he was in trouble.
Xiao Lin Long Dan sighed and said, “I’m leaving now. Come back tomorrow. If you miss me, call me.”
“Hurry up, many people are waiting for you~”
“Oh, got it.”
After saying that, Kobayashi Ryodan picked up her school uniform jacket and walked out, as if she was just going out of the house. She didn’t feel reluctant at all because she would come back anyway.
Bai Yu looked at the hot spring egg in the bowl and sighed, “There’s always leftovers. Next time, I’ll make this damn girl clean the table no matter what.”
Bai Yu’s store has an automatic cleaning function, but he has never used it. For him, opening a store is just opening a store. He has never considered it to be something great. It is just a restaurant where he can save money on ingredients.
“Let’s go out for a walk…I haven’t taken a walk for a long time…”
Facing the sun that had just risen, Bai Yu pushed open the door and walked in. At the deserted environment around him, Bai Yu smiled and shook his head. It would be enough to have one busy store on this street.
“Hey! Baiyu~ I haven’t seen you so free for a long time~ Do you want to come in and play?”
“Bai Yu! The method you told me last time to pickle meat is really useful! Take this honey, it’s a rare wild pure honey!”
“I haven’t seen you for a long time! The fish my father-in-law caught are very fresh! I’ll give you two!”
Bai Yu was walking on the very busy street next door. People on the street all knew Bai Yu and were very friendly to him. After walking down the street, except for the brothel in the alley at the entrance of the street, the rest of the shops gave Bai Yu some rare good goods.
In fact, rather than saying that the brothel didn’t give it to Bai Yu, it would be more accurate to say that Bai Yu just walked away. For some reason, the older sisters in the brothels on this street all like to tease Bai Yu like this.
“It seems that I have to go somewhere else for my walk next time… If you don’t know, you might think I’m going to buy some goods…”
Bai Yu looked at the bags in his hands and felt helpless but also relieved. Everyone around him was a very nice person. But when Bai Yu walked to the door of the store, he was stunned. A girl with white hair and red eyes was standing in front of the door.
“May I ask what may I do for you?”
The girl seemed startled, then she stepped aside and said, “I can smell the aroma of food, but there is no sign here. Are you the manager?”
Bai Yu nodded, and was about to say something when he heard a cooing sound. The girl’s face immediately darkened. Bai Yu smiled and said, “Would you like to come in and eat something?”
The girl was stunned and asked in confusion: “But isn’t it closed?”
“It’s closed, but I’m the store manager and chef, so of course I can do whatever I want and open a store whenever I want.”
The girl was stunned for a moment and then said with a faint smile: “Willful man…”
Bai Yu didn’t say anything. The girl felt very warm and clean when she walked in. After finding a seat and sitting down, she looked straight at Bai Yu. Bai Yu sighed and said, “So you are also a person who doesn’t mind eating anything?”
“also?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “That’s right. People who come to my restaurant rarely have a clear idea of ​​what they want to eat. They just say something casually or directly ask for meat, soup, etc. ~”
The girl raised her lips and said, “Then… casual?”
“Got it~”
Bai Yu walked back to the kitchen, and then seemed to have thought of something and asked the girl: “Is there anything you don’t want to eat?”
The girl shook her head, and Bai Yu went back to the kitchen again. The girl was the only one left in the huge shop. The girl looked around and nodded. Suddenly she felt something and her red eyes narrowed.
“Tom Yum Goong soup~ This is rice. I don’t know what you want to drink, so I prepared a glass of juice for you~ For your current state, there should be nothing more satisfying than a pot of Tom Yum Goong soup~ I have improved it and added some meatballs~”
“Tom Yum Goong?”
“It’s a very good soup. You can eat it first. I’ll go take care of the things I brought back. You are such a warm group of people.”
The girl looked at Bai Yu who was leaving, took a spoon, scooped a small spoonful of soup, blew on it and put it into her mouth. Then the girl was stunned, looked at the steaming soup in front of her, whispered “delicious” and then couldn’t stop eating.
When the last meatball entered her mouth and the juice inside exploded in her mouth, the girl knew that she might have fallen in love with a certain food.
After drinking the juice, the girl touched her belly with satisfaction and said softly: “It’s delicious, thank you…”
Bai Yu looked at the bowl of soup with not even a drop of soup left and said with a smile: “Thank you for the compliment, it seems to suit your taste~”
The girl nodded with a smile, and then said softly: “Your store is not simple… I feel a faint special energy.”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded, then tilted his head and said, “So you are not an ordinary person?”
The girl nodded, looking at Bai Yu who was cleaning the dishes in front of her with a hint of teasing and pride in her eyes. Bai Yu thought for a moment, put down the cup, and slowly stretched out his hand. The girl was stunned, then her eyes suddenly widened with disbelief.
Bai Yu was holding her horn gently, studying it carefully, not paying any attention to the girl’s red cheeks and twitching mouth. Bai Yu said softly: “Oh~ So this horn is not a decoration~ This hair accessory has this texture~ Hey? What’s wrong with you?”
“I can’t go back…”
New book all requested!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 11 Lucifer, Queen of Hell (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
People in Zongman: My Dimensional Cooking House: Chapter 11 Lucifer, Queen of Hell (Please collect it! …
Bai Yu looked at the girl with a strange face. Why would touching a horn cause such a problem? And where could she go back if she couldn’t go back? Bai Yu asked softly, “Um…what’s the matter?”
The girl opened her mouth to say something, then finally sighed, looked at Bai Yu carefully, and said softly: “No matter what, let’s finish the deal first…”
Bai Yu was stunned. Deal? What deal?
As if she saw Bai Yu’s confusion, the girl looked at Bai Yu with complicated eyes. A strange rune flashed in her eyes. The next moment, Bai Yu felt that his whole condition had improved a lot.
When Bai Yu was looking at the girl in confusion, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind and said, “The protection of Lucifer, the Queen of Hell, value test…”
The Queen of Hell?! Bai Yu was really a little scared. As long as they were human, they would have a curious and fearful idea about hell. This beautiful girl in front of him, with a red face and a look of enjoyment when eating Tom Yum Goong soup, was actually the Queen of Hell?!
Moreover, it was the first time that Bai Yu had seen the value test last for so long. When Bai Yu was about to say something, the reminder sounded in his mind again: “Value test…priceless treasure…”
The Baiyu people were a little stunned. A priceless treasure, this was really outrageous. How powerful was the queen who was lowering her head in front of them?
Lucifer quietly raised his head and glanced at Bai Yu, then took a deep breath and said, “Let me introduce myself, my name is Lucifer!”
Bai Yu nodded calmly. Not to mention that he already knew it, Lucifer’s pretending to be majestic now had no deterrent effect at all.
Lucifer saw that Bai Yu’s expression was not as shocked as he had imagined, and added: “I am the queen of hell!”
Bai Yu nodded again. Lucifer was really at a loss. Why could a human being be so calm in front of the Queen of Hell? Wasn’t he afraid that he would drag him to hell? !
Looking at Lucifer who was standing there in a daze, Bai Yu smiled and said, “I can see that you are not an ordinary person, so you naturally have some tricks. What did you say just now that you can’t go back?”
Lucifer blushed and then stared, “My horns are the devil’s horns, and also the emperor’s horns. That thorny headband is the devil’s halo, which only high-ranking demons have. Mine is even more unique. Now that you have touched it… it means this one thing…”
“What?”
“The surrender of this generation of monarchs…”
Bai Yu was also a little stunned. Wow, it turns out that there is really a plot like in the novel! There really is a setting where you have to surrender when a certain part is touched!
Seeing Bai Yu’s puzzled look, Lucifer sighed and said, “Unless the other party voluntarily surrenders, I will not let him touch me even if I die… Do you think anyone has the ability to touch the horn of the existence of the former archangel and now the queen of hell…”
Bai Yu was about to say something when he saw a Lucifer badge appear on his hand. Lucifer said helplessly, “That’s it… This is the proof of the contract…”
Bai Yu showed no expression, just looked at Lucifer, and Lucifer looked at him. After a long time, Bai Yu said, “Is there no way to resolve it?”
Lucifer was stunned and frowned and said, “You don’t want to?”
Although the voice was calm, it was filled with a hint of displeasure, as if telling Bai Yu not to take advantage of the situation. He was the one who got involved, and yet he was still not satisfied? !
Bai Yu shook his head, and before Lucifer could get angry, he whispered, “I don’t want to let the Queen of Hell lose her freedom and self because of this, and the reason is because of me. If this happens, I will feel very guilty~”
Bai Yu spoke calmly, but the seriousness in his eyes made Lucifer slowly calm down his anger. Lucifer shook his head and said, “There is no way.”
Bai Yu sighed and suddenly thought of something and said, “Lucifer, is this mark just a contract? Doesn’t it have any other effects?”
Lucifer’s heart skipped a beat, and he looked away slightly, gritted his teeth and whispered, “You can command me unconditionally, and I can’t refuse… This was also the curse at that time…”
Bai Yu’s eyes lit up, and he smiled and said, “That’s good! Lucifer, are you sure you must obey and cannot refuse?”
Lucifer blushed, nodded and said softly: “Because it is your wish, the contract will force you to do it…”
She had already thought of countless outrageous orders from Bai Yu in her mind, but she was very angry at the thought that she could not refuse. Suddenly, she thought of a solution. She could not attack her master, but she could let her men kill Bai Yu, so that the contract would be terminated!
But just as she was brainstorming, she heard Bai Yu whisper, “Then order Lucifer to become the same as before, free from the restrictions of the contract under any circumstances, and still the free Queen of Hell!”
After saying that, the emblem glowed under Lucifer’s incredulous eyes and then disappeared again on the back of Bai Yu’s hand. Lucifer said in disbelief: “What did you just say?!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Since it is the power of the emblem, then just make a promise to the emblem to free you from the restrictions of the contract and restore your freedom~ I didn’t expect it to be really possible~”
Lucifer suddenly felt very embarrassed. He had been thinking about random things the whole time. This man was different from everyone he had ever met. Bai Yu picked up the cutlery and said with a smile: “By the way, thank you for the meal money just now. I feel much better now~”
Lucifer just sat on the chair and watched Bai Yu walk into the kitchen. When Bai Yu came out after washing the dishes, he saw Lucifer still standing there in a daze.
Bai Yu said in confusion: “Eh? Lucifer? You’re still here~ I thought you were gone~”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu for a long time, then walked up to Bai Yu, looked up at him with a smile and said, “You are the most special man I have ever seen, and the most special human being, so I plan to study you carefully.”
Bai Yu was stunned and then asked in confusion: “But what about your hell?”
“I’m not the only one in charge, and there are many things about you that I’m curious about… I’ve had a very strange feeling since the contract was signed just now.” (Lucifer: I’m not saying this because no one in hell listens to me! No way!)
Bai Yu smiled and said, “In the human world, there is a saying that when a woman is curious about a man, she is not far from falling in love~”
Lucifer was stunned, then his face turned red, and he said with a slight smile: “Isn’t it a very fulfilling thing for a man to conquer the queen? Besides… I don’t know what love feels like… The key point is that although I am not restricted by the contract, the contract still exists between you and me…”
Bai Yu shook his head and sighed, “It’s such a headache… But this way I can have someone to keep me company. Find a room upstairs. The fifth room is occupied, and the innermost room is mine.”
Lucifer nodded and walked straight upstairs. Looking at Lucifer leaving, Bai Yu said softly with a helpless look on his face: “What a day full of surprises…”
Lucifer, who was upstairs, pushed open the door next to Bai Yu. She was shocked by the complete facilities inside. Finally, she walked in and nodded. She herself didn’t know why she went straight to this room as soon as she came in.
Just as she said, there is no difference between the establishment of the contract and the termination of it. She herself feels that she is becoming more and more strange. Although she is strange, Lucifer does not think she will hate him…
Chapter 12 A Woman Addicted to Love (Please Collect It!!!) (Old Version)
When Kobayashi Ryoudan came here, she took the bus because there were no cars at all, but now she had plenty of time, and there was a busy street next to her, so she took her time to call a car and rushed back to Totsuki.
At this time, Si Yingshi and others were sitting there waiting, when suddenly the door of the conference room was slammed open, and then everyone saw Kobayashi Ryodan walking over with “I’m very unhappy” written all over his face.
Si Yingshi was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Xiaolin Longdan’s fighting ability was too terrifying. Could an ordinary person catch a crocodile with bare hands? Could he outrun a wild beast on foot? Would he dare to catch a poisonous snake directly? Xiaolin Longdan dared to do all these.
Her personality perfectly fits her name, Longdan, she is really brave.
Just as Si Yingshi was about to speak, he heard Xiaolin Longdan say, “If it’s useless, then don’t say it. Just get to the point. I want to see what I have to come back for.”
Everyone, including Erina, had never seen Kobayashi Ryodan like this before. They all swallowed their saliva. This was really terrifying. Si Yingshi coughed lightly and said, “Okay, this time we came back mainly for the subsequent residential training and field study.”
Xiaolin Longdan frowned and said, “Is that all? What does it have to do with me?”
The others also looked puzzled. What Kobayashi Ryodan said was right. It really had nothing to do with her. Third graders didn’t need to participate in these things. What’s more, these two events were organized by the school.
Si Yingshi sighed and said, “This is the notice issued by the commander-in-chief last night. This residential study has nothing to do with the third grade, but the commander-in-chief said that the top ten students will also participate in the field study later.”
Everyone finally realized what was wrong. Kuga Teruki frowned and said, “The Ten Best? Does this Ten Best refer to all the Ten Best?! Isn’t that something that only first-year students need to do?!”
Si Yingshi shook his head and said, “This is the commander-in-chief’s request. No one can refuse. The main purpose of calling everyone here this time is for this matter. Please go back and summarize the restaurants you know that are worthy of internship for the top ten and expand them to the list.”
Saito Muneaki held his knife and said calmly: “The school should have some compensation for doing this. The top ten students in the third grade have a lot of things to do…”
Si Yingshi nodded and said, “Yes, according to the commander-in-chief, those who get excellent grades in this internship can choose to offset three months of graduation time…”
Now everyone couldn’t sit still. Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned for a moment, then his expression suddenly changed into a smile. He slapped the table and said, “Does this mean I can graduate early?!”
Si Yingshi nodded and said, “That’s right… The prerequisite is that it must be a top ten store, and it must also be recognized by the store manager to be excellent. There is no need for observers to score. The store manager’s words are the final evaluation, but observers will monitor every day to see if there is favoritism or fraud.”
Everyone was completely furious. This was a completely free graduation! They had a lot of things to do, and they couldn’t learn anything in school anymore. For the third graders, they were too excited about this early graduation.
Xiaolin Longdan’s mouth was almost grinning from ear to ear. She was just worrying about when she could graduate, and then this thing came up. It was really great! She originally had more than six months before graduation, but if she could reduce three months, she could use the privileges of the top ten to go out.
This is basically the same as graduation! Akane Kubo Momo looked at Kobayashi Ryodan and naturally knew what she was planning. She thought that instead of going to those noisy and crowded restaurants where she couldn’t learn any cooking, it would be better to follow Kobayashi Ryodan to Bai Yu’s restaurant!
There are only a few customers every day, and I am completely free during the day. Baiyu seems to be able to cook employee meals, and I can learn a lot of cooking. I know Baiyu and Kobayashi Ryodan, so I can easily finish my graduation in time while sleeping!
As if noticing Akane Kubo Momo’s gaze, Kobayashi Ryōdan looked at her and nodded with a smile. Akane Kubo Momo gave a faint smile, and then acted as if this meeting had nothing to do with her.
Erina had been paying attention to Kobayashi Ryodan, so she naturally saw the secret signal process between her and Akane Kubo Momo. She immediately understood that the two people’s choice at that time would be the restaurant that made her grandfather burst his clothes many times with one dish.
Erina bit her lip and squinted her eyes. She decided to go to that store once before the residential training to see what kind of magic it had! She would ask Grandpa tonight!
Thinking this way, this meeting gradually had nothing to do with her. After the ten outstanding people discussed for a while, Si Yingshi said softly: “Then everyone go back and prepare, and report when you find your own store.”
After everyone dispersed, Erina looked at Kobayashi Ryodan deeply and then turned and left. Kobayashi Ryodan sat on the chair and said with a smile: “Xiao Taozi~ It seems that you are talking about something~ Otherwise, the little princess of the Divine Tongue would not be so strange~”
Akane Kubo Momo hugged Butch and whispered, “I just said that the commander-in-chief had his clothes exposed many times at the store manager Bai Yu’s…”
Xiaolin Longdan nodded and was about to say something when he heard Akane Kubo Momo whisper, “There are also people saying that you are pursuing Manager Baiyu…”
The meeting room suddenly became quiet. Xiaolin Longdan jumped up with a bloodshot face and pinched Akane Kubo Momo’s little face and said, “Xiao Taozi, it’s obviously that guy Bai Yu who is chasing me! Did you hear me? I just gave him a chance!”
After Akane Kubo Momo broke free from Kobayashi Ryoudan, she rubbed her face and said, “Ryoudan…if you lie, you may not get married…but you are right…you did give me a chance…”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned for a moment, then he snorted and said, “Let’s go, let’s go back, I’m hungry~”
“Eh? Longdanmian, didn’t you finish eating with Manager Baiyu? And you look full…”
Xiaolin Longdan tapped Akane Kubo Momo’s head and said in a tone of an experienced person: “Hey~ Xiao Taozi~ You don’t understand this. Have you ever seen a girl eat a lot in front of a boy she has a slight crush on?”
“Hmm~ It seems to be true. It is indeed a good impression…”
“Xiao Taozi! You want to die! We are in the same group!”
“Xiao Taozi is not in the same group with you. You are a woman obsessed with love…”
“I…ah! Let’s go! Let’s cook with Sister Longdan! I’m starving!”
“Just do it! But Gentian Cotton! Say it again, Little Peach! Little Peach is the same age as you!”
As the two men left, the conference room became completely quiet. At this time, Erina walked into Totsuki’s office and saw that her grandfather was on the phone again, so she didn’t disturb him.
“Okay, okay, okay~ Okay? You said you’re in a good mood today? That’s great.”
“Okay! I’ll go after I finish my work tonight! And I’ll bring you two new customers!”
“Hahaha! See you tonight!”
After Nakiri Senzaemon put down the phone, he said to Erina, “Erina! You’re just in time! Come with me to a store tonight!”
Erina was stunned for a moment, then narrowed her eyes and said, “Is that the store where you bought so many clothes?”
Nakiri Senzaemon was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, “It seems that you already know. Let’s go to that store tonight. Erina, you will learn something that subverts your imagination…”
Erina nodded and chatted with Nakiri Senzaemon for a few words before leaving. When she got outside, she crossed her arms and sneered as she said, “I want to see what kind of food can subvert my imagination…”
Chapter 13 Erina’s Dissatisfaction (Please collect it! ! ! !) (Old version)
Bai Yu was quietly reading a book on his mobile phone downstairs. He had to say that this book was one of the most boring light novels he had ever read, but he could feel the author’s unwillingness to give up on this book, so Bai Yu read a little bit every day, and now he was finally almost finished.
“Ah…if the plot was normal the results wouldn’t be so bad…”
“What are you looking at?”
Bai Yu was stunned when he heard the voice, and then he remembered that he was not the only one in the store, there was also the Queen of Hell who threatened to study him.
Bai Yu pointed to the novel on his phone and said, “It’s this novel. Although there’s not much written, you can already tell what’s going to happen next. Also, the author’s writing needs to be improved, and the characters’ personalities are not distinct enough. In short, there are many problems~”
Lucifer took the phone and read two pages before returning it to Bai Yu and said with a smile: “But didn’t you finish reading it?”
Bai Yu smiled faintly and said softly: “This is natural~ Because I can feel the author’s unwillingness from the writing style~ It would be great if the author could continue writing~”
“Hmm? You’re not writing anymore?”
Bai Yu shook his head and said softly: “Maybe he couldn’t bear the blow and stopped writing… It’s a pity that he hasn’t updated for half a month…”
Lucifer smiled and said, “It seems that I should go and read the works of this writer…”
“Hmm? You should take a look~ There is a new mobile phone in the room. It is in the cabinet next to the bed. You can use it yourself~”
Lucifer was stunned and then asked in confusion: “Huh?”
“You don’t need to buy one. There is a new phone in every room. This is because the rooms were originally designed for people who are staying here temporarily or have nowhere to go. They are fully equipped.”
“Oh~”
Lucifer suddenly became very curious about this restaurant, because she really couldn’t imagine what kind of restaurant would provide this thing to everyone living here. It was a bit outrageous.
Lucifer walked back to the room and found a new mobile phone according to the location Bai Ze said. While looking for the light novel, he wondered what secrets Bai Yu’s store had.
Having something to do is much better than having nothing to do. At this time, Bai Yu and Lucifer were doing their own things, and time passed quickly.
“Hmm….still a little bit…let’s finish reading before going down…”
Lucifer looked out the window at the sky gradually turning dark, rubbed his neck, and then continued to read the light novel. As mentioned before, the writing style, plot, and character descriptions were terrible, but you could feel the author’s seriousness, the kind of seriousness that went from contempt to unwillingness to admit defeat…
Bai Yu reads a little bit every day, but Lucifer is very curious about what kind of books will interest Bai Yu, so he reads for a while and then switches to something else and then switches back to continue reading.
At this time in Totsuki Academy, Hisako held a file bag and said softly: “Ms. Erina, there is a food tasting at a four-star restaurant at 7:30 tonight. Now…”
Before Hisako could finish her words, she was interrupted by Erina, who crossed her arms and said sarcastically, “Hisako, all the food tastings today are cancelled. The practice tonight is to be determined. Today we will go to the restaurant that grandpa mentioned…”
“Eh? The restaurant the commander-in-chief mentioned?”
Erina nodded and chuckled, saying, “I would like to see what kind of restaurant, what kind of chef and food can make Grandpa say something that will subvert my imagination…”
Hisako was also shocked when she heard this. Erina was the owner of the Divine Tongue, which could make her feel subversive. Could such a place really exist? You know, Erina was as proud as a peacock.
“Erina! Sorry for the long wait!”
“No! I just arrived too. Grandpa, you look tired?”
Nakiri Senzaemon walked into the car and said with a smile, “Yeah! Of course! It’s a rare occasion that the kid is in a good mood. If we don’t go early this time and there are too many people, we won’t be able to get a lot of things! Hahaha!”
Erina stared in disbelief, and Hisako covered her mouth. How could the devil of dining actually order dishes based on the other person’s mood?! If this were to be spread out, it would shock the culinary world.
This made Erina even more dissatisfied. She had never heard of a chef named Bai Yu who was so good and had no fame at all. This made her very unhappy. A chef like this should stand in a very expensive restaurant and use his perfect skills to make sky-high dishes with the best ingredients in front of celebrities and dignitaries. This is how it should be.
Instead of staying in a small restaurant and being unknown, this is an insult to your own skills, an insult to the chef, and an insult to the customers!
Gradually the car came to the alley, Nakiri Senzaemon got out, Erina and Hisako followed. Erina nodded when she saw this prosperous alley, and her anger subsided a lot. She had heard that this street could be said to be the most prosperous place.
If you look at it that way, it makes sense. Thinking of Erina, I walked towards that street, but before I took two steps, I heard Nakiri Senzaemon say, “Erina! Where are you going?”
“Grandpa, let’s go to that restaurant. It should be the most popular restaurant on this street.”
Nakiri Senzaemon sighed and said, “No… just follow me.”
Erina was stunned, then followed Senzaemon closely, but when she saw Senzaemon walk straight to the dark alley on the side, Erina was dumbfounded. In this place, let alone shops, there were not even ordinary residents!
Feeling the darkness all around her, Erina timidly shrank towards Senzaemon. After walking for about five minutes, Erina finally saw a little light.
It was a shop without a signboard. It was the restaurant owned by Shiraha. Nakiri Senzaemon sniffed it and said with a smile, “Hmm! It has already started!”
As he spoke, he quickened his pace a little, and Erina and Hisako followed closely. Seeing the light, Erina was no longer afraid. She looked around carefully and had an even worse impression of Baiyu, whom she had never seen before.
Nakiri Senzaemon opened the door and saw two people sitting in the store waiting for their food to be served. One of them was a young man with sparse hair and a dull look. He smiled and waved at Nakiri Senzaemon and said, “Long time no see, old man~”
“Oh! Saitama! It’s been such a long time!”
Nakiri Senzaemon said this and sat down in his usual seat, while Erina and Hisako sat opposite Nakiri Senzaemon. Erina crossed her arms, looked at him carefully, and nodded.
The environment inside the surrounding stores was very good, even better than some high-end restaurants, and there was a natural scent of flowers. The store was also very warm and clean, and she didn’t expect the store to be so big.
Just when Nakiri Senzaemon and Saitama were chatting happily, they saw Bai Yu walking towards them with a plate of fresh seafood in one hand and a bowl of rice in the other.
Bai Yu placed the dishes on Saitama’s table and said with a smile: “I didn’t expect you two could have so many topics to talk about. Is this considered a friendship regardless of age?”
Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Of course! Saitama is one of the few good young men I have ever met! By the way, this is my granddaughter Nakiri Erina, and this is her secretary Nido Hisako.”
Bai Yu nodded, then said to Nakiri Senzaemon: “So, what do you want to order? Or the same as before?”
Nakiri Senzaemon said with a smile: “How can I let you go so easily! We have to try something else today. You are still in a good mood like you were half a year ago, right, Saitama!”
Saitama was about to start eating when he heard Nakiri Senzaemon’s words and said with a smile: “That’s right! It’s so hard for Manager Shiraha to say that he’s in a good mood for once!”
Chapter 14: The Fall of Erina (Please subscribe~) (Old version)
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head. Saitama didn’t say anything else. He lowered his head and concentrated on eating his food. Nakiri Senzaemon thought for a moment and was about to speak when he heard Nakiri Erina say, “You don’t even have a menu here?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Yes, no.”
Erina gritted her teeth and said, “Then how do you want customers to order?!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Is it weird? I can make whatever I want to eat here~”
Nakiri Erina snorted, then whispered, “You can do anything, right?”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
After thinking for a moment, Erina Nakiri said with a playful smile, “Then I’ll order bluefin tuna sashimi and a portion of medium-rare wagyu beef…”
When Nakiri Senzaemon heard these two things, he just smiled and shook his head. Erina’s cooking thinking was completely wrong, so it would be good to teach her a lesson.
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Well, do you need drinks and snacks?”
Erina originally wanted to see Baiyu shouting in shock and embarrassment that he didn’t have such high-end ingredients, and then she would mock him for overestimating his own abilities. But now it seems that he has both of these things!
Erina said in a deep voice: “Did you hear me? What I want is…”
“It’s just bluefin tuna and wagyu beef. They’re not considered precious here. It looks like you’ve ordered them. What do you want to eat, old man?”
Nakiri Senzaemon thought for a moment and said with a smile, “It’s rare that you’re in a good mood, so there must be an eggplant box! The appetizer is that, and the main dishes are salt-grilled pork and sukiyaki! And give me a pot of peach wine! You’re in a good mood today~ Hahaha!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Okay~ I knew you were going to say that and I’ve been preparing the stuffing in advance~ So this is… Miss Xinhu, right… What would you like to eat?”
Feishazi was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, “Well… let’s have bonito tea rice… and fried oysters…”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “It’s a very nutritious way to eat. It can be seen that you pay attention to your health. Saitama, do you want an eggplant box?”
Saitama raised his head and said, “Hey? Baiyu, are you willing to make eggplant boxes? Please give me one!”
Just as Bai Yu was about to turn around and leave, Erina said in a deep voice, “What is that… eggplant box? Give one to me and Hisako too!”
“Okay~”
Bai Yu turned around and walked into the kitchen. Erina looked at Bai Yu’s back with an unhappy look on her face. Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Erina, you seem to have a bad impression of Bai Yu?”
Erina said in a deep voice: “Of course! How could such a great chef appear in a place like this? Moreover, a restaurant without even a menu actually has bluefin tuna and wagyu beef. Grandpa, don’t you think he is bragging?!”
Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Of course I don’t think so, because this kid’s shop has all kinds of ingredients! And he just doesn’t like crowds. If this kid goes out and competes with those chefs, the culinary world will be shaken!”
Erina Nakiri’s pupils shrank. What kind of evaluation was this!
Saitama also stared at Erina blankly and said to Nakiri Senzaemon: “Grandpa, this is your first time bringing your granddaughter here, right? She really has a very different personality from you~”
Nakiri Senzaemon said with a smile: “So I brought this girl here to study hard!”
Erina Nakiri didn’t say a word the whole time. There was a sound of frying something, and the whole store was instantly filled with fragrance. Erina stared with an expression of disbelief. She hadn’t eaten or even seen the dish yet.
Her tongue was actually subconsciously telling her what kind of delicious shock this dish would bring her. Nakiri Senzaemon looked at Erina’s shocked expression and smiled secretly.
Erina’s cooking concept can be said to be twisted. He wants to use the food of this restaurant, Baiyu’s food, to completely crush Erina’s pride and wrong cooking concepts.
“Hmm~ It smells so good~ Bai Yu’s cooking is still so exciting.”
Saitama expressed his feelings while eating his own dish of three fresh vegetables. He was also a regular customer. To him, the dishes here were the most delicious he had ever eaten and the cheapest, so he would come here to eat whenever he had free time.
“This is an eggplant box, and the old man has your wine. If you two don’t have anything to drink, why not try this juice~”
After saying that, Bai Yu shouted upstairs: “Come down to eat!”
Nakiri Senzaemon was stunned. What? Kobayashi Ryodan is here too? This guy is too idle!
Lucifer in the room shouted “I know” and then there was no follow-up. Nakiri Senzaemon was stunned on the spot. This voice was definitely not Kobayashi Ryōdan’s.
However, this was Bai Yu’s private life, and he didn’t want to ask about it. He skillfully cut open the eggplant box in front of him, and the meaty filling instantly conquered everyone present.
“Well! This time it’s beef! I’m in a really good mood!”
Erina swallowed and looked at the common dish in front of her that she had never seen before. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Nakiri Senzaemon put half of the eggplant box into his mouth, and his clothes exploded instantly.
Erina and Hisako were dumbfounded. This was just a side dish for drinking! It was a common dish! How come it burst within a second of being put into the mouth and chewed? It was too outrageous!
Nakiri Senzaemon simply didn’t put on any more clothes and just sat there shirtless. Saitama smiled and said, “It’s amazing every time I see the old man’s clothes being torn~”
“Hahaha! I’m not too old yet!”
Erina swallowed and stared at the eggplant box in front of her. After staring for a long time, Hisako took the knife first and cut it. Then her eyes suddenly widened with an expression of disbelief. Erina was about to ask a question when she saw Hisako also ate it.
Then Feishazi started to tremble, her face flushed, and after a long time she opened her mouth and exhaled a breath of hot air, then she couldn’t wait to eat the remaining half.
Erina swallowed her saliva as she looked at the enjoying expressions of Nakiri Senzaemon and Hisako, then she picked up the knife and made a cut. Hot air spurted out from the cut, spraying onto Erina’s hand at a tolerable temperature.
A few drops of gravy flowed down, and the stuffing was not damaged at all. The cut surface was as smooth and beautiful as cut jade, with distinct layers and distinct textures of the meat stuffing. It looked like it had a perfect taste. Erina licked her lips. She actually became interested in this side dish for drinking in a common dish!
Erina picked up the eggplant box and slowly put it into her mouth. The next moment, Erina lay directly on the table, her face flushed, and her legs rubbed against each other restlessly. The hand holding the chopsticks was very strong, and the small white jade hand seemed full of strength at this moment.
Erina seemed to see cows of excellent quality drinking gravy in a river of gravy near eggplants. The whole world was misty with hot air with a rich aroma. Erina felt like she was flying on the clouds, and eggplant boxes were floating in the sky. She lay on the eggplant box, slowly blown by the fragrant breeze, floating in this delicious world.
“It looks like it suits your tastes. Here are your sukiyaki pot, salt-grilled pork chop, and rice. For the sukiyaki pot, you can control the flame yourself~”
After saying that, Bai Yu returned to the kitchen and took out Erina’s and Hisako’s dishes before Erina and Hisako came to their senses. He smiled and said, “Then everyone’s dishes are ready…”
Just as Bai Yu finished speaking, Lucifer stretched and walked down from upstairs and said to Bai Yu: “So is there anything to eat?”
“Eat some eggplant first. I’ll prepare it for you.”
“Hmm~”
Please subscribe! Please collect! Please rate! Please comment! Please all!!!!!!
Chapter 15 A strange curse has been added (please add it to your collection!!!!) (Old version)
Lucifer looked at the other customers and said nothing. Instead, she sat aside and waited quietly. She found something very interesting, that is, this mobile phone does not consume power in the store.
Lucifer was thinking about the secret of Baiyu Store while eating the eggplant box in front of her. Even though she is the Queen of Hell, there is no delicious food in hell.
Lucifer took a bite and all her thoughts were cut off. Her mind was now filled with only one thought, which was that this thing called eggplant box was delicious, even better than the Tom Yum Goong soup she had eaten today!
Lucifer’s feet swayed uncontrollably, and then she held her legs down by force, continuing to eat this little thing that she would never get tired of eating~
It was very difficult for Erina Nakiri to finish all three eggplant boxes. There was no other way. Her divine tongue could concretize the essence of taste, so her resistance to the deliciousness of the food in front of her would be lower, and the shock she received would be even greater!
Nakiri Senzaemon took a sip of wine, smiled and said, “How about it, Erina, this commoner dish that you have never eaten before tastes pretty good, right?”
Erina gritted her teeth and said reluctantly: “This dish has no… no flaws…”
The old man just smiled and picked up a piece of smoothly cut pork, dipped it in the snow-like salt on the side, and put it into his mouth. His eyes suddenly widened.
At this time, Bai Yu was also holding a salt-grilled pork chop like Nakiri Senzaemon’s, plus a steaming casserole. The casserole was covered with a lid, so you couldn’t tell what was inside, but the aroma brought out by the steam was refreshing.
Nakiri Senzaemon stopped Shiraha who was about to go back to get food and said, “Shiraha! You salty…”
Bai Yu tilted his head and asked in confusion: “Is there any problem? I think this salt is best with barbecue~”
Erina thought the salt tasted terrible. She frowned and was about to speak when she heard Nakiri Senzaemon say with a smile, “Of course it’s suitable! Nothing is more suitable than this! But this is the first time I’ve seen someone choose salt flower for salt-grilled pork chops!”
The sound wasn’t very loud, but it was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear it. Even if others didn’t know what Salt Flower was, how could Erina and Hisako not know?
Erina stood up and said in disbelief: “Grandpa! What did you say?! Flower of salt?! The flower of salt, one of the most precious salts?!”
Nakiri Senzaemon nodded with a smile. Only then did Erina truly believe what Baiha meant when he said that Wagyu beef and bluefin tuna were not considered precious ingredients to me.
Bai Yu walked into the kitchen, took out two bowls of rice and two empty bowls, and sat down opposite Lucifer. Lucifer was stunned and said in confusion: “I thought you didn’t need to eat~”
Bai Yu looked at Lucifer strangely and said, “Of course I need to eat too~ Let’s not talk about that~ Let’s eat first~ Otherwise I’m afraid the curse will take effect again~”
“curse?!”
This time, everyone except Senzaemon and Saitama was frightened, including Lucifer. Lucifer’s heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, this man is not ordinary! She must know what the curse is!
Thinking of this, Lucifer looked at Bai Yu and whispered, “What curse?”
“Let’s have this for dinner~Lucifer~Sauerkraut fish~”
“Pickled fish? What is that?”
The corners of Erina’s mouth twitched. It was another common dish that she wouldn’t even look at. She was almost driven crazy by Baiyu. Baiyu used a spoon to serve a bowl to Lucifer and also served a bowl for himself. When the spoon stirred the soup, a light spicy and fresh taste wafted out, making people’s appetites grow.
Lucifer was also attracted when she looked at the white fish in the bowl and the beautifully grilled pork chops with marble texture on the side. Lucifer admitted that she was greedy.
Just as Bai Yu picked up the chopsticks, the door was opened. Bai Yu had no choice but to put down his chopsticks. Nakiri Senzaemon laughed while eating the Sukiyaki pot, and Saitama couldn’t help laughing out loud either.
Erina and the others were stunned, and looked at the black-haired girl who walked in with a puzzled look on her face. Is there something wrong with this girl? The girl was also stunned for a moment and looked down at herself. There was nothing wrong with her, and then she looked at Senzaemon and the others with a hint of displeasure.
“Grandpa, what are you laughing at?”
Nakiri Senzaemon picked up a piece of beef and dipped it in the raw egg in the bowl and said with a smile: “The curse of Xiao Baiyu has taken effect~”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with a puzzled look on his face. Bai Yu sighed and said, “Lucifer, you eat first. I didn’t expect that the curse would really be triggered…”
“So what is the curse?”
Hearing Lucifer’s question, everyone looked at Bai Yu, including the girl at the door. Bai Yu said helplessly: “When the shop is open, if you don’t eat, no customers will come. But as long as the food is well prepared, customers will come every time you are about to eat~”
Lucifer raised his lips. Is this what the so-called curse is? It’s really unexpected. The girl also smiled awkwardly. Bai Yu stood up and said, “Please find a place to sit. Do you want something to eat?”
When the girl saw the warm smile on Bai Yu’s face, her embarrassed mood disappeared. After finding a seat and sitting down, Bai Yu came in front of her. The girl looked at him and he also looked at the girl.
After a long while, the girl frowned and said, “Sir, it is very rude to stare at a woman like this! Please give me the menu!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “My restaurant doesn’t have a menu. You can cook whatever you want.”
The girl was stunned, took a deep breath, and then said softly: “What a weird shop, then I want… a green papaya salad, a beef stew, a grilled meat roll, and finally, do you have any wine?”
“Everything.”
“Hehe….Give me the strongest drink!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head and said, “You…seem like you really want to get drunk?”
The girl didn’t say anything. Bai Yu smiled and said, “Since you want to get drunk, you should choose a better drink. You might harm your body if you drink the strongest drink. If you don’t have anything to add, please wait a moment~”
A strange look flashed across the girl’s eyes as she watched Baiyu leave. Erina narrowed her eyes. She physically approved of Baiyu’s actions just now, and she gained a lot of impression points. However, psychologically, she had some reservations because she had never seen anyone taking orders for customers, even though Baiyu did nothing wrong.
Lucifer smiled, took a sip of the fish soup, squinted her eyes, and put down the spoon. She didn’t eat, she just sat there quietly.
Erina turned her head to look at her food. At this time, Hisako looked like she was drunk, immersed in the food. The same was true for Nakiri Senzaemon. Erina looked at the food in front of her.
If she guessed correctly, the white salt on the top of the Wagyu beef should be the flower of salt, and the texture was definitely Wagyu beef. Erina breathed a sigh of relief and cut off a small piece and put it in her mouth.
Boom…
Erina lay on the table again. This time, she was so excited by the intense pleasure brought by the tongue of God that her brain was numb. She had only one thought in her mind: Eat another bite! Keep eating! She could eat this dish until she died.
Chapter 16 Erina is convinced (please collect it!!!!) (old version)
Soon the girl’s green papaya salad, grilled meat rolls and wine were brought up. The girl smelled the wine, frowned and said, “What kind of wine is this?”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “This~ This is the osmanthus wine I brewed specially~ It’s very suitable for your current thoughts. It’s like getting drunk but not harmful to your body. The wine tastes good too~”
The girl nodded and said nothing more. She picked up the fork and reached out to the green papaya salad which looked very appetizing. She tasted a slight coolness as soon as she took a bite, followed by a light sour and refreshing feeling.
I took a bite and the papaya shreds were bitten off in my mouth. The crisp sound echoed from my mouth all the way to my mind. A faint bitter taste came out, combined with the taste of fish sauce and lemon juice, and a slight spicy taste.
The girl’s mind was instantly occupied by this dish. She even forgot about the meat roll on the side. She just ate it and nodded from time to time.
When the girl was halfway through eating, she remembered the grilled meat roll. This grilled meat roll is not the so-called grilled meat burrito, which literally means that it is a meat roll made purely of meat.
The girl swallowed, picked up the knife and cut in the middle. Hot steam came out, along with the rich aroma of meat and a hint of fragrance.
The girl looked at the cut surface and found that the middle of the meat roll was hollow and there was stuffing inside. She could see mushrooms, stuffing and onions. The girl sniffed it, cut off a little and put it into her mouth. Immediately she was stunned.
“No taste?”
The girl absolutely did not believe that such a delicious dish would be tasteless, but when she was about to cut another piece, the smell suddenly exploded from her throat and rose up to her mouth.
The aroma of the meat filled her entire mouth and brain. The girl couldn’t wait to cut a little more, this time for the taste, the amazing elasticity of the meat filling, the crispiness of the meat roll itself, and the top-notch taste brought by the juicy diced mushrooms.
The girl felt that this was what addiction meant. Just as she was eating happily, Bai Yu brought her a serving of beef stewed in red wine in a white porcelain pot.
“Hmm~ It seems to suit your taste~ That’s good~ Then here is your red wine stewed beef and rice, please enjoy it slowly, and call me if you need a refill~”
Bai Yu was about to leave when the girl said softly, “Thank you, it’s delicious…”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “Thank you for the compliment~”
After saying that, Bai Yu turned and walked towards Lucifer. Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with a smile, and then he supported his face and looked at Erina who was almost melting.
Bai Yu took a look and saw that Erina was already too addicted to the food. Nakiri Senzaemon would occasionally glance at Erina and smile a little. He was really a good grandfather to the nation.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “This is a normal reaction. If I’m not mistaken, this girl has a super sense of taste and can imagine the taste of food. The old man is really bad~ This is too much of a blow to this girl~”
Lucifer smiled and said, “The curse should be gone now~”
“Eat quickly~”
Lucifer picked up the chopsticks this time. She had already been conquered by the first mouthful of fish soup. She knew that if she went back to hell now and couldn’t eat these things, she would go crazy.
A mouthful of fish meat went into his mouth. The soup was already warm, but it still couldn’t destroy its deliciousness. Lucifer narrowed his eyes and said to Bai Yu: “I’ve finished reading the novel you asked me to read~”
“Did you finish reading it?”
“Yeah~ It’s the novel called Love Metronome~”
Hearing this, the girl who was intoxicated by the taste of beef immediately sobered up and looked over here quietly. Bai Yu smiled and ate his food calmly and said, “How is it?”
Lucifer ate a piece of pork chop, then shook his body and blushed as he said, “Well… just like you said, the writing is average, the characterization is not obvious enough, and the plot is too straightforward. The key is that this plot is a bit like this. Is there really anyone who will watch it…”
The girl looked a little lonely. Bai Yu smiled at Lucifer. Lucifer said softly, “But between the lines, you can tell that the author doesn’t care about this work at all, but is unwilling to give up. This is great~ It’s a pity that it’s discontinued~”
The girl looked at the two people in disbelief. Bai Yu smiled and said, “Right~ I have been following the updates~ It’s a pity that I don’t know the author’s family, otherwise I must send a razor blade to encourage him~”
Lucifer smiled. He didn’t expect Bai Yu to have such a willful side, but Lucifer still found it very interesting. The girl took off her glasses, and her beautiful big eyes were slightly red at this time.
The girl took a sip of wine, and a refreshing taste came out. It seemed as if the taste of all the food she had eaten before was sublimated. After a long time, the girl opened her eyes and her eyes were no longer distracted but full of determination.
Finally, with the support of Hisako, Erina’s golden hair was completely wet, and her body also felt like she had taken a bath. Erina breathed a sigh of relief after looking at the food in front of her that was finally finished for a long time while panting.
Nakiri Senzaemon had finished eating and was waiting for Erina here. After seeing Erina eat the last piece of bluefin tuna sashimi, Nakiri Senzaemon smiled.
At this time, Erina looked at Baiyu and saw that he was playing with his mobile phone while eating food without changing his expression. She no longer looked down on this man, but only had awe and respect for him.
It’s true that Erina is arrogant, but when faced with a huge gap in strength, Erina will not behave like usual. It’s like a person with a deposit of five million will envy, hate and hate those who have seven million or ten million. He will be dissatisfied with and look down on those who have seven million or ten million, and will even have the desire to catch up.
But he would never have such thoughts about a man with 50 billion. All he could feel was envy and admiration. The reason was very simple, because this was a man that she could never catch up with even if she used up all her luck in her life.
Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Are you convinced?”
Erina didn’t say anything but gritted her teeth and looked away. She would no longer disrespect Bai Yu, but she still couldn’t accept that such a great chef would waste his skills in such a place. This was a loss for the entire culinary world!
Nakiri Senzaemon laughed and shouted to Bai Yu, “Bai Yu! You have done something that many people cannot do. It is really difficult to convince a granddaughter like me! Hahahaha!”
Bai Yu smiled and tidied up a strand of hair hanging by her ear and said with a smile: “Really? It’s really my honor~ I didn’t expect to meet a customer with such a great sense of taste~”
Erina was stunned. Did she say that she had a divine tongue? Bai Yu also saw Erina’s doubts and said with a smile: “Be more confident~ You didn’t say it~ I don’t know you~ The reason why I know you have a super taste is very simple~ Because any dish I cook can reach this level, but your state just now, except for super taste~”
Erina sighed. She was completely convinced. At this point, Erina stood up and said, “Mr. Shiraha! First of all, please forgive my previous impoliteness, and then please enter the culinary world! Your skills and these top-notch dishes are a loss to the culinary world here~”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then smiled and said, “Someone in another field has said this too~ But I won’t leave~ Don’t ask why~ Because cooking is not about showing off or pursuing the ultimate deliciousness, but about the first two points, eating full and eating happily~ Deliciousness is something added after that~”
“As long as I have the ingredients, I can make anything, but different people need different things. For me, eating happily and satisfying always comes first, followed by the delicious taste you pursue, and finally the quality of the ingredients. That is, the so-called cherishing of ingredients, because that is the most useless thing.”
Erina’s eyes suddenly widened. She just heard something that was completely inconsistent with her cooking concept!
On the other side, in a gym, a girl with long purple hair punched a wooden stake and sneezed. Then her face turned red and she rubbed her face and said, “Could it be that Bai Yu is thinking about me? Hehehe~”
Chapter 17 I Want a Pet (Please collect it!!!!~) (Old version)
Erina still couldn’t accept such cooking standards. To her, cooking was divided into good and bad. Common cooking was at the bottom, and the precious delicacies made with noble ingredients were the real cooking, and only they were qualified to be flawless cooking.
But now Bai Yu told her directly that the dishes were all the same, with no essential difference. The ingredients only determined the price, but they were the most insignificant things to him.
“I…cannot agree with your…”
Baiyu sighed and went back to the kitchen. Erina was still standing there in a daze. This time, Baiyu came out with two plates, one was a bowl of noodles that looked very appetizing, and the other was a small bowl of seafood risotto.
Bai Yu divided the noodles into three portions, and the rice into three portions and placed them in front of Nakiri Senzaemon and the other two. The food, which was not much to begin with, was almost enough for one mouthful when divided into three portions.
Erina looked at Bai Yu in confusion, and Bai Yu just smiled and said, “Only the male protagonists in light novels would use words to convince others~ This is reality. In order to make you understand this truth, I will use actual actions to show you whether my words are right or not~”
“In the words of your cooking world, this is the final judgement. Of the three of you, I only know that the old man is quite good, and you two should not be bad either. You also have a superb sense of taste~ So this kind of judgement is authoritative enough~”
Nakiri Senzaemon nodded and said, “Of course, the authority is already very high.”
Erina also nodded, while Lucifer and the others looked like they were enjoying a good show. Erina took a deep breath, then picked up the bowl of seafood rice first. So did Nakiri Senzaemon and Hisako.
Just a small sip made Erina’s divine tongue reach a very pleasant level. The other two also looked very enjoyable. After a while, Erina rinsed her mouth with clean water, then picked up the noodles with a slight resistance in her eyes.
After one bite…
Snap…
The chopsticks fell directly to the ground. Bai Yu curled up the corners of his mouth. This was the effect he wanted to see. Erina raised her head suddenly and said in disbelief: “What kind of noodles is this?!”
“It’s the most typical cold noodles in your mouth. Don’t doubt your initial judgment~”
Hearing this, Erina was completely dumbfounded, and then said stupidly: “It’s really cold noodles… but why… what’s in this seafood risotto?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “You have a super sense of taste, so you should be able to guess how precious the ingredients are. To be honest, when I was cooking, I was wondering if I was frying gold. But in terms of nutritional value, this risotto is definitely better.”
Erina lowered her head and remained silent. If someone who was equally or only slightly more capable than her had said something to her that was completely different from her cooking views, Erina would definitely have gotten furious.
But now Baiyu is so much stronger than her that she doesn’t even have the courage to catch up with him. Erina can certainly listen to his words, but she will never waver in her beliefs. But now the bloody facts are in front of her.
She could tell from the seafood risotto that it was full of precious ingredients, and most importantly, it was very delicious without any flaws. The other bowl of cold noodles actually had the same impact as the seafood risotto…
Erina was really confused. Nakiri Senzaemon just smiled after seeing this. This was exactly what he wanted. Erina had to reshape her cooking concept! Her concept was completely wrong and even distorted because of her father.
Bai Yu didn’t say anything else, but continued to play with his phone as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him. Saitama stood up, put down the money and said to Bai Yu: “It’s still delicious! I’ll come over again in a few days~”
Bai Yu put down his phone, stood up, smiled and nodded. After Saitama left, Nakiri Senzaemon also stood up and paid the bill and said, “Thank you! Bai Yu, I’ll be leaving first! Erina, I’ll wait for you in the car.”
After saying that, she walked towards the door. After sitting for a while, Erina stood up in a daze. She looked at Bai Yu with a complicated expression and said softly, “Can you take the osmanthus wine away…”
“Sure~”
Bai Yu said as he walked back to the kitchen and took out a very simple little wine flask with a stopper and placed it in front of Erina. Erina nodded and asked softly, “How much is it?”
“Eight hundred~”
Erina was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said softly: “As expected of you… Manager Bai Yu, I will come again…”
“Welcome again~”
After putting down the money, Hisako ran to catch up with Erina who was already walking out with the wine flask without waiting for Baiyu to give her the change. Baiyu looked at a 1,000 yen note on the table and sighed, “Why do I always feel like I’m taking advantage of you~”
Lucifer smiled. Bai Yu was the most special man she had ever met. After Bai Yu cleaned up the table and collected the money, he sighed, sat in his seat and continued looking at his phone.
Lucifer thought about it and moved closer. Bai Yu only smelled a gust of fragrant breeze, and then saw an exquisite and beautiful profile appear in front of him.
It was the first time that Bai Yu looked at Lucifer like this. He was indeed as beautiful as his reputation. His bright red eyes were like red crystals, calm, elegant, majestic, gentle, curious, and almost every emotion could be seen in them.
Lucifer also noticed Bai Yu’s gaze, his face flushed, he stood up straight, coughed lightly and said: “What are you looking at? Why do I always see you holding a phone?”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Chatting with old friends, checking out updates, and occasionally reading pet magazines… That’s about it~”
“Pet magazine? Dog?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and nodded, “That’s right. I’ll take a look at dogs, cats, birds, hamsters, and the like, but I think dogs and cats are better. However, since this is a restaurant, it’s better not to keep pets. I can only take a look.”
Lucifer tilted his head as if he had thought of something, and then asked uncertainly, “Is it because of the toilet problem or the fear of being bitten or scared or losing hair?”
Bai Yu thought for a while and said, “Basically, it’s all right~ It would be nice if these things weren’t there~ No… It would be nice if I could turn into a human being when I’m doing business~ But that would be too outrageous~”
Lucifer’s eyes lit up, she seemed to have thought of something, and showed a meaningful smile. If it was a dog, she really had a dog that met all the conditions Bai Yu said~
In the car at this time, Erina held the small wine flask tightly in her hand without saying a word, while Hisako looked at Erina with a worried look on her face. She naturally knew that Baiyu was right, and Erina was just unable to recover temporarily because of the stimulation.
Nakiri Senzaemon smiled and said, “Erina, what do you think?”
Erina thought for a long time, then looked at the small wine flask in her hand with a determined look in her eyes and said, “I will go again!”
Nakiri Senzaemon closed his eyes with a smile on his face. This was the best outcome for today. Erina’s cooking philosophy had been shaken. She only needed one final push…
And the driving force behind that is the top ten self-selected restaurants….on-site study!
PS: Pets, understand?
Chapter 18: Shanks Comes with Hawkeye (Please subscribe~) (Old version)
It was late at night, Bai Yu sat there quietly while reading a magazine. Lucifer looked at Bai Yu, nodded, and said to Bai Yu: “I’m going upstairs to rest!”
“Well, good night~”
“Good night.”
Lucifer almost jogged over as if something happened, which surprised Bai Yu, but he didn’t say anything. He just thought that the Queen of Hell was more energetic.
“Manager, I need a refill…”
Bai Yu looked at the girl with a slightly flushed face and nodded, saying: “I can see that it has some effect~ Just drink half a cup this time~ Otherwise, I’m afraid you will really get drunk here~”
“good…”
When Bai Yu walked back with the cup, he saw that the girl was no longer there. When he was wondering, he saw her appear behind him. Bai Yu was stunned and put the wine on her table.
“Is there anything else you need?”
The girl looked at Bai Yu for a long time, then smiled and said, “Yes… I need you to chat with me…”
“Okay, what do you want to say?”
“Thank you….Manager, what’s your name…Bai Yu, right?”
Bai Yu nodded, the girl smiled and pointed at herself and said, “Guess what my name is?”
This question really made Bai Yu stunned. Why did he ask her her name? He didn’t know this girl. But seeing the seriousness in the girl’s eyes, Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “It feels like a very powerful name. I shouldn’t be able to guess it~”
The girl smiled softly and said, “Manager… My name is Kasumigaoka Utaha…”
When Bai Yu was about to nod, he heard the girl continue to say: “Also called Xia Shizi…”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly thought of something, frowned and said, “Are you the author of that light novel? The Love Metronome.”
“Well… it’s pretty bad, right? I know…”
Bai Yu shook his head slightly, sat opposite the girl and said with a serious expression: “No, that is a work with great potential. Although the plot is a little…but you should continue.”
After a long silence, Kasumigaoka Utaha said softly, “Maybe you are right, but I can’t write anymore. My mind is empty…”
“That’s good…”
“Huh?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Right~ That’s good~ This way I can discard my previous ideas and sort them out again. This way I can write something completely new according to my own ideas. This is a good start.”
Kasumigaoka Shiyu was stunned for a moment, then her eyes lit up. Bai Yu smiled and said, “Your book is still waiting to be saved by you… Teacher Kasumigaoka Shiyu~”
“Well…thank you…but I still have nothing in my mind. After I thought about the problem you and that lady talked about, I found that I suddenly didn’t know how to write…”
Bai Yu took out his phone and found Kasumigaoka Utaha’s novel. He randomly clicked on a small chapter in a volume, pointed to a paragraph at random, and said with a smile: “It would be much better if the writing style of this part was not so long-winded, but used some small language details to write out the psychological changes of the character.”
Kasumigaoka Utaha’s eyes lit up. Why hadn’t she thought of this? This would indeed be much better than her previous work. Bai Yu kept talking to her like this. The food on the table had already gone cold and the wine hadn’t been drunk.
An outline of the idea gradually took shape in Kasumigaoka Utaha’s mind. She turned her head and looked at Bai Yu, who was explaining to her with a gentle smile how to improve it while occasionally expressing affirmation of certain paragraphs, looking a little absent-minded.
“That’s about it, this way the plot isn’t so stomach-wrenching… Hmm? Is there something on my face?”
Not long after Bai Yu finished speaking, he saw Kasumigaoka Utaha staring at him blankly, which made Bai Yu a little confused about what was going on.
“Nothing, thank you…”
“I just don’t want to see this work disappear from people’s sight. It looks like it’s nothing serious. Do you want me to heat up the beef for you?”
Kasumigaoka Utaha shook her head and said softly, “No, I’m full. Thank you for the treat… Let’s pay the bill. Oh, and give me a pot of osmanthus wine.”
Hearing what Kasumigaoka Utaha said, Bai Yu nodded and returned to the kitchen. After paying the bill, Kasumigaoka Utaha did not leave directly, but stopped at the door and said softly: “Manager Bai Yu, is this store open every night?”
“Yes.”
“Very delicious food, I will come again~Bye~”
“Welcome to visit us next time~”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head as he watched Kasumigaoka Utaha leave. The book will surely become a bestseller when it is updated again. I am really looking forward to it…
Just when Bai Yu was about to sit down and continue reading, he heard the sound of a phone call.
Bai Yu picked up the phone and took a look at it, then was slightly stunned. He really didn’t expect that this guy would actually call him. It was really rare.
“You actually took the initiative to call me, is there something wrong? If you want to fight, don’t say anything~”
A white-haired man on the other end of the phone laughed and said, “Hahaha! You actually said that! Hahaha! My side hurts from laughing!”
Bai Yu just sighed and said, “So what’s the matter?”
The person on the other end of the phone laughed twice more before slowly calming down and saying with a hint of helplessness: “Your store will be open tomorrow night, right?”
“If nothing unexpected happens, it will continue to run~”
“We’ll go there tomorrow night! Be serious!”
“It’s really not easy to have a friendship that allows you to talk like this~”
“I just want to smash your face that’s used to pick up women!”
After saying that, he hung up the phone. Bai Yu stared at the hang-up screen for a moment, then smiled and said, “Men who are arrogant are not cute at all, especially monsters~”
At this time, Lucifer in the room looked at the time. At exactly twelve o’clock, Lucifer opened the window, stood in front of the window, and gently scratched his index finger with his thumb. A drop of blood fell directly downstairs.
The wound healed instantly. Lucifer closed the window, sat on the bed, smiled evilly and said, “Does this count as a deal? Bai Yu~”
Bai Yu, who was sitting below, only felt a strange feeling, but he didn’t think much about it and just thought that he was disgusted by the tsundere of that monster just now.
As soon as Bai Yu sat down, he saw the door of the shop light up. Bai Yu stood up immediately. The next moment the door opened, Bai Yu first heard a familiar laugh, and then saw an acquaintance.
“Hey! Boss! Here I come again!”
Bai Yu smiled when he saw him and said, “Hmm~ The word ‘again’ is used very well~ Mr. Shanks~ and the gentleman next to you.”
“Hawkeye, Shanks, is this the store you said would give you peace of mind?”
“Yeah! Isn’t it great!”
“Nice environment.”
Bai Yu looked at the two people and said with a smile: “Find a place to sit. What would you like to eat this time?”
Chapter 19 The unique charm of hot pot (please collect it!!!!) (old version)
Just as Hawkeye’s name suggests, his eyes are extremely sharp and determined, just like an eagle’s eyes. This is the most rare look for martial artists, especially those who practice swordsmanship.
“First, let’s have two bottles of the wine we had earlier, and then… Boss! Do you have any food that’s more exciting than the garlic pork we had before~”
After hearing what Shanks said, Bai Yu thought for a moment and tilted his head and said, “Do you two want the same thing or does Mr. Hawkeye want something else?”
Hawkeye thought for a moment and finally said in a deep voice: “Give me beef, and the rest of the request is the same as his.”
Bai Yu nodded and then showed a strange smile. Beef, food with a stronger and more stimulating taste, and something that can go well with wine. Apart from that, there should be nothing else~
“I didn’t expect you actually didn’t lie to me.”
Shanks was stunned when he heard Hawkeye’s words, then laughed and said, “What’s the point of lying to you about this kind of thing~ By the way, your strength seems to have improved again, why don’t you go back and practice?”
“Okay, where to?”
“Of course…”
Before Shanks could finish his words, Bai Yu brought a stove and placed a strange-looking pot on it. Hawkeye and Shanks were both stunned as it was the first time they saw such a thing.
Shanks lowered his head to look into the pot. There was a layer of red oil in the pot that made his mouth water, and there were also some visible chopped chilies.
Shanks stirred it with his chopsticks and looked up with a puzzled look on his face. “Only soup?”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded, and Shanks asked again: “Cold?”
Bai Yu looked at Shanks and Hawkeye staring at each other with confused looks on their faces and turned on the switch of the stove below. As the flame appeared, Shanks and Hawkeye were quite surprised because they had never seen such a device before.
Seeing the two of them, Bai Yu immediately returned to the kitchen. This time, he came out pushing a food cart with a bunch of ingredients on it, including beef, vegetables, mushrooms and so on. He was afraid that if he was late, the two of them would just drink the soup.
“You may have this over there, but judging from the looks of you, you’ve probably never eaten it. It’s called hot pot. We can satisfy all your requests. Just wait for the soup in the pot to boil and then put the ingredients in to cook~”
Hawkeye said solemnly, “Interesting way to eat it, is it just cooking?”
“That’s right~ But there are a few things that can’t be cooked all the time, like beef tripe and beef tripe. You only need to blanch them for a few seconds and you can eat them~ This is the sauce I made for you, just dip it in after it’s cooked~ This is the all-purpose sauce I developed, it can be dipped in anything~”
After finishing talking, Bai Yu walked aside and continued to read his book. Hot pot is something that anyone can learn how to eat even if they don’t understand anything. The issue of dipping sauce might be a little troublesome, but fortunately they want a strong flavor, and a spicy hot pot will still be delicious without the dipping sauce, not to mention Bai Yu’s secret sauce.
The next scene would be enough to scare many people to death if it happened on Shanks’ so-called Grand Line, because at this time Shanks and Hawkeye were just staring at a pot waiting for the soup inside to boil.
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head after taking a look. These two strong men were actually staring at a hot pot as if they were staring at a top swordsman who was ready to draw his sword at any time.
“Hmm? What is this…”
Bai Yu was reading a book when he suddenly heard a low voice. He looked up and saw Hawkeye looking at the hot pot in front of him with a look of surprise. The red oil on the tip of the chopsticks proved that he had obviously eaten this dish.
Shanks on the other side also picked up a piece of beef from the pot, and took a bite with a hint of anticipation. The tender texture and the rich spicy taste stimulated his taste buds. It was hot, spicy, fresh, lively, tender, numb and fragrant.
The seven senses and tastes instantly made the brain of this top figure who was a big shot on the sea remember the taste, the texture, and this delicious dish.
While the two were in a daze, Bai Yu served them each a large glass of iced beer and said with a smile: “This is the perfect place~ Please enjoy~”
Shanks nodded and continued to eat the food with Hawkeye. The two of them became more and more skilled, and sweat slowly appeared on their foreheads. Hawkeye even took off his hat, and Shanks also took off his coat and rolled up the sleeves of the lining to eat with relish.
“Ha! Huh…”
Shanks seemed to have accidentally eaten a chili pepper and his face flushed due to the spiciness. Bai Yu knew that they were not ordinary people so the peppers they ate were naturally not ordinary peppers, but devil peppers (small shop version).
Shanks looked at the untouched bottle of liquor he had ordered at the beginning and took a sip without thinking. Then he put the jug on the table, covered his mouth and shouted twice.
Hawkeye smiled at his friend and ended up choking himself. You know how it feels to choke when eating spicy food. In one word, it feels great.
Bai Yu didn’t say anything but put down the book and propped up his head, looking at the two uncles with a smile on his face. He found that this was much more interesting than reading magazines.
Finally, Shanks looked at the ice beer on the side, then picked it up and took a big gulp. Half a cup of beer went directly into his stomach. Shanks slumped in the chair like a salted fish, with his mouth open and sweat all over his forehead, and his lips were obviously a little swollen.
Hawkeye was the same, but he still had his bearing. His face turned red from being choked, and he was sweating profusely as he supported himself on the table with one arm, looking as if he was doubting his life.
“Hahaha! You’ve come to this day too! Hawkeye!”
I don’t know if it was because of the atmosphere of the hot pot or because the two of them saw each other’s embarrassment just now, Hawkeye was different from his usual indifference. He laughed and said, “You are the same!”
“Keep going, boss! This beer is so delicious! Give us two more glasses!”
Bai Yu nodded, looking at the two burly uncles teasing each other and eating hot pot together, Bai Yu couldn’t help but think in his heart: “This is the charm of hot pot~”
There is nothing fancy about it. Just a soup base made from a base of ingredients, add your favorite ingredients, and keep satisfying your stomach and tongue with a focused mindset. In your spare time, have a glass of cold beer. There is no cooking more free than this.
There is no better dish than this to bring friends closer and create a lively atmosphere.
After three rounds of drinks, both of them had an alarming alcohol tolerance. Including the two glasses they ordered later, they had already drunk five large glasses of beer each. Beer only fills up the stomach and is not very intoxicating, so neither of them felt tipsy at all, but they were obviously more comfortable than if they were drunk.
When only the last piece of beef was left, they both froze for a moment, then picked up their chopsticks with sharp eyes…
“Hawkeye! Isn’t your appetite that big?!”
“Didn’t you drink a lot of beer? Isn’t your stomach bloated?”
The two men struggled for the meat and almost drew their knives to fight. Of course, this was just a joke. In the end, with their terrifying strength, they directly cut the meat in half and avoided a fight.
“Huh~ Tsk… So cool! As expected, I feel most satisfied after eating your cooking, Boss!”
“Very delicious food.”
Hawkeye also commented on it, Bai Yu smiled and nodded and said, “It’s our cooking~ I’m only responsible for the soup base and ingredients, and it’s you who really turn them into delicious food~”
The two of them smiled after a moment of shock. Bai Yu suddenly stood up and returned to the kitchen. Then, under their puzzled gazes, he placed a plate of iced bayberries in front of them and said with a smile, “Let’s have a perfect ending~ It’s time to drink the wine we ordered at the beginning~”
ps: The pet will arrive at the battlefield soon!
Chapter 20 Hawkeye’s Meal Expenses (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Shanks and Hawkeye looked at the dozen or so frost-covered bayberries on the small plate in front of them with confusion. Shanks picked one up and looked at it carefully before asking in confusion, “Boss, what kind of fruit is this? Why is it frozen?”
Bai Yu just smiled and said softly: “You will know if you try it~”
Shanks smiled and said, “The boss’s recommendation must be correct! This is… Whew! What kind of fruit is this! It’s so delicious!”
If it was before coming here, Hawkeye would not believe a word Shanks said, but now he has no reason not to believe Shanks, or to believe this store.
Hawkeye also ate one and his eyes lit up and he asked the same question. Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “It’s a very common fruit here, called bayberry. You can’t eat the core. Let me tell you first~”
Both of them had just finished eating hotpot. Although they were satisfied, they still felt a little hot, and there was still a faint taste of chili in their mouths. Now, after eating two pieces of iced bayberries, they calmed down.
At this moment, they were like stranded people who had just run from the desert to an oasis. Their hot hearts slowly calmed down. Shanks took a breath, picked up the wine he ordered at the beginning, and took a sip from the spout of the kettle.
In one word, cozy!
This wine is not beer after all, and its alcohol content is much higher than that of their world, but the two of them drank two pots of liquor very quickly while clinking glasses.
As the saying goes, white wine and beer go well together, and you can get drunk all night. The two of them are not strong enough to get drunk all night, but they can still feel it. Being a little drunk is much better than being completely drunk.
“Boss, today’s meal ended perfectly! If you come a couple more times, I wonder if you’ll get tired of the food! Hahaha!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “As long as it suits your taste, then do you need anything else?”
While Shanks was thinking, Hawkeye said calmly: “Give me more of this fruit called bayberry, and a few pots of this wine.”
Bai Yu nodded and Shanks also shouted: “Then I’ll be the same! Eh? By the way! Boss, you said you made this hot pot base, does that mean I can buy it too?”
“Of course~Would you like one?”
“Take a few extra copies~it’s definitely the best choice to go back and have a party!”
When Bai Yu returned to the kitchen and came out again, he gave each of them a large box of fresh bayberries, four or five large bags of solidified red oil soup base, and the wine that both of them wanted.
“This soup base should be enough for you to eat for a long time. You can also ask a chef to find some spices similar to your world to make some~”
“Well! Then boss, we’ll leave first! Here’s the money!”
Shanks casually threw down a large bag of money. If nothing unexpected happened, the money would be calculated by kilograms. Bai Yu didn’t say anything. He could see that these people were all very rich.
Hawkeye did not leave so much money. Instead, he put down a small bag of money and took out a peculiarly shaped fruit. This fruit was much more attractive to Bai Yu than money.
Shanks just smiled when he saw the fruit and said to Hawkeye: “You are really generous~ Eh? Suddenly I am curious whether the boss can make this thing delicious.”
There was a hint of teasing in Hawkeye’s eyes but he said nothing, put on his hat, nodded, and turned to leave. Shanks quickly followed and caught up with Hawkeye, saying he would come again.
After the two left, Bai Yu weighed the two bags of money. If nothing unexpected happened, it would be another huge expense. He suddenly became curious about how rich the world was that used gems, gold, silver and metals as currency.
After Bai Yu put the money away, he picked up the fruit, looked at it, then smelled it, and frowned. This thing actually had no smell, which was magical.
“How much is this worth?”
“Priceless, a specialty of the One Piece world: Devil Fruits, divided into animal, superhuman and natural types. After eating them, you will gain different powers, but they are afraid of sea water and taste extremely bad.”
The corner of Bai Yu’s mouth twitched. He now understood why Shanks asked if this thing could be made delicious. If it was rated as extremely unpalatable by the shop, then it must be beyond the reach of even the gods.
After careful consideration, Bai Yu placed the devil fruit under the counter. There was no need for him to sacrifice so much fun for the so-called power. Moreover, he had no need for power in this world.
“Will I have a match tomorrow?”
“No, what are you going to do?”
“There’s a place I need to go and see, and I can go there on my own.”
In a lounge, a muscular man spoke to a cunning-looking man next to him, then stood up, twisted his neck and walked out.
As the matter here came to an end, a ray of light gradually rose in the sky. After closing the book, Bai Yu walked to the door of the store. The morning breeze was a little damp, and it was accompanied by a natural fragrance, which made Bai Yu, who was not tired to begin with, even more refreshed.
But as soon as I woke up, I started to have a headache when I thought about those troublesome guys at night. I really didn’t expect that they would come here in a group. It was a bit too outrageous.
“You seem to have a headache?”
“Well, a few acquaintances are coming over tonight, and there’s going to be a quarrel in the store again. It’s really troublesome.”
Lucifer stood beside Bai Yu and watched the slowly rising sun with him. He also felt his heart calm down. It had been a while since she came out of hell, but it was the first time for her to watch the morning sun like this. It felt good…
Bai Yu suddenly thought of something and turned his head to look up and down at the exquisite Lucifer. Lucifer also noticed Bai Yu’s gaze, took a step back slightly, and said with a flash of panic in his eyes: “What are you looking at?”
After hearing Lucifer’s words, Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Did you sleep wearing this last night?”
Lucifer looked at his neat suit and nodded in confusion. Is there anything wrong with this? Just as he was about to speak, Bai Yu hung up the closed sign and turned into the store.
Lucifer was a little confused by this and asked in confusion: “What are you doing? Isn’t it time to rest now?”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “Of course, make breakfast~ and then leave early~”
“Departure? Where are you going?”
“I’m going to take you shopping for some clothes. It’s not like you need to wear a suit for a formal occasion. And I’m impressed that you wear a suit to sleep. Let’s buy you some pajamas as well.”
Lucifer was stunned and then said in confusion: “That’s it?”
“Otherwise~ I’m really impressed by you~ Are you really the Queen of Hell? Go back and wash up~ Come down for dinner later, do you hear~”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu as if it was a matter of course, he just puffed up his cheeks and said “oh” and ran back upstairs. She didn’t believe that she could do this set of movements after she did it herself. It was too outrageous.
Chapter 21 Cerberus is coming! (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
“white….”
“Put this one up for me too~ Then the next one~”
“No…Bai Yu…is not…”
On the street, Lucifer watched Bai Yu basically go to every store and buy whatever he liked, without giving Lucifer any chance to object, and he was just dragged around to various places.
“Lucifer, you don’t need my help anymore, do you?”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with a puzzled look. You know, this was the first time Bai Yu let her make the decision on her own since they came out. Now she was a little uncomfortable with it. However, she obviously forgot that she was the Queen of Hell.
Bai Yu rolled his eyes, tapped Lucifer on the head and said, “Do you even need my help with your underwear?”
“Ne…Ne…No need!”
After saying that, Lucifer stuffed the pile of things in his hand directly into Bai Yu’s hand, then walked in angrily. However, if you look closely, you can see that Lucifer’s ears are already red.
“Don’t laugh! What’s so funny? Stop laughing!”
“Very cute~Lucifer~”
“Shut up!”
On the way back, Bai Yu accidentally saw the shopping receipt, and some small animals, which made him look surprisingly innocent. As a result, Lucifer naturally called him in dissatisfaction all the way.
After making so much noise all the way, Lucifer didn’t know what was wrong with him. He actually became like this. He didn’t know if he was cursed to change the Queen of Hell. It was really a terrifying curse.
“Eh? This puppy is…”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu who suddenly stopped and walked forward to pat Bai Yu gently on the back. She had been chasing Bai Yu all the way but couldn’t catch up with him. She even doubted who was the human being.
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu’s expression, then followed his gaze and saw a cute puppy with white hair. The puppy was squatting at the door, sticking out its tongue and turning its head from time to time as if waiting for something.
When the puppy heard Bai Yu’s voice, he turned his head. When he was about to turn back, he saw Lucifer suddenly running over and patted the man. He was stunned for a moment, then pounced on Bai Yu with bared teeth.
Lucifer’s pupils shrank and he shouted, “Cerberus! Stop!!”
Cerberus jumped into the air and was stunned for a moment before falling straight down. It turns out that Lord Dun has supernatural power no matter where he is. The power of science is also very effective against unnatural things.
Bai Yu tilted his head and looked at Lucifer who was sweating and breathing heavily and said: “Do you know this dog? And you seem very nervous? This kind of puppy should…”
Lucifer let out a long sigh and said, “Of course I know my own watchdog!”
“Our own… hellhound?”
Lucifer nodded. Cerberus only looks like this when he comes to the human world. You have to know that in his original appearance, he can bite the god of death without any surprise.
Cerberus got up, shook his head, and rushed over to Lucifer. He threw himself into Lucifer’s arms, licked Lucifer’s face, and shouted in human language: “Lucifer Lucifer Lucifer! It’s really Lucifer! I finally found you!”
Lucifer put Cerberus down and crossed his arms and said seriously: “Why did you attack just now, and by biting?”
Cerberus lowered his head and whispered, “Well… because Lucifer just hit this man! He must be an enemy!”
Lucifer sighed and dodged his gaze for a moment before whispering, “No… He is my master… and also my research subject…”
“Woof woof woof woof?!”
Cerberus was so frightened that he uttered his native dialect. This really scared the dog. His boss was actually this man’s subordinate. In other words, this man was also her master? !
Cerberus sat on the ground, pounced forward with his front paws, and cried out, “Master, master, master! I’m sorry for what happened just now! Please forgive me!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and walked over to pick up Cerberus. Cerberus and his dog were so scared that they froze there without moving. Bai Yu nodded and touched Cerberus’ head and said softly, “It’s really cute when you look at it this way~”
“Woof?!”
The dog was a little stunned. It was the first time someone said it was cute. It seemed that this owner was really good! At least it was much better than those black guys in hell! Just the appearance alone was much better!
Lucifer smiled and said, “Haven’t you always wanted to have a pet? How about this?”
Cerberus was stunned and looked at Lucifer in confusion. Bai Yu sighed and said, “Let’s go in first. Did you call it? Or did it come here on its own?”
Lucifer tilted his head and said, “Ah… this question… it came by itself, right? Cerberus~”
Cerberus only felt as if he saw the great demons of hell behind Lucifer swinging chains that could beat even gods to death, and nodded quickly. Bai Yu just smiled and shook his head. This dog really has no acting skills at all~
Lucifer turned his head away in embarrassment, obviously being discovered. But one couldn’t blame the dog because the dog was a very simple guy.
“The room is so big! The room is so big! The room is so big! And it smells so good! Lucifer! Is this where the master lives? But why are there so many tables and chairs?!”
Lucifer nodded, Bai Yu smiled and said to Cerberus who was like a curious baby: “Because this is a restaurant, of course there must be a lot of tables and chairs~”
“Cooking?! Food?!”
Bai Yu nodded and saw that Cerberus was staring at him with his eyes fixed on him, his tail wagging. Bai Yu chuckled and said, “Cerberus, right? Are you hungry?”
“Hmmmm! I haven’t eaten in a long time since I was looking for Lucifer!”
Bai Yu nodded and looked at Lucifer with a helpless look. This guy is still a worry. Bai Yu was about to enter the kitchen but stopped and tilted his head and said, “In this case, I think I have to go out and buy a pet food bowl. The store doesn’t have this thing…”
Cerberus looked at Bai Yu and called out. The next moment, he turned into a beautiful girl with white hair and red eyes like Lucifer. Her figure was no worse than Lucifer’s, except that she didn’t have horns or a headband. Her long hair just hung naturally with a headband tied at the end.
Bai Yu was a little stunned. He turned behind Cerberus and saw not a dog’s tail but a devil’s tail, shaking from time to time.
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “So which one is the real face?”
Cerberus scratched his head and said, “Both! I used the form of a dog to guard the gate in hell, and since there is nothing for a pet, I can just change into a human form! Sometimes I also change into a human form in hell!”
Chapter 22: The Thrill of Cerberus (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
People in Zongman: My Dimensional Cooking House: Chapter 22: The Thrill of Cerberus (Please collect it! ! ! ! ! !) Picture and text
Looking at Cerberus, Bai Yu thought for a moment and then said softly, “Eh? I suddenly realized that there don’t seem to be many people in your hell~”
Lucifer and Cerberus were stunned when they heard this. Lucifer tilted his head and said, “Why do you say that? There are still a lot of people in hell~”
Bai Yu said as a matter of course: “Think about it yourself. The Queen of Hell has been out for a long time, and the guarding hellhound has also been out for a long time. If hell is not in chaos and work is not affected, it can only be said that there are few people so everything is fine~”
Lucifer suddenly raised his head with a confused look on his face. Cerberus turned his head to look at Lucifer, scratched his head and said, “Eh? Master, what you said seems to make sense, but why do I feel something is wrong~”
Lucifer also nodded. Bai Yu was of course just teasing them. There was no way there were so few people in hell. He was forcing trouble.
While the two were thinking, Bai Yu came to the kitchen. In fact, there was no need to guess what Cerberus’ taste was. It could be summed up in one word: meat.
Canines are all meat-eaters, even the hellhounds that can turn into beautiful women cannot escape this rule. After Lucifer and Cerberus thought for a long time in the hall, Lucifer’s eyebrows jumped and said, “Bai Yu, you… huh? Where are the people?”
Cerberus was also stunned, then turned his head to look, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. He stretched his head out to smell it, and then said excitedly: “What a nice smell! Lucifer! What’s this smell! It smells so good!”
Looking at Cerberus wagging his tail and moving his ears, Lucifer smiled and said, “I don’t know, but Cerberus, don’t drool~”
“Hmmmm!”
Just when Cerberus was sitting in the chair and drooling, Bai Yu came out with a large plate of food. The dog immediately raised its head, and its tail was wagging so hard that you could almost see its shadow.
“Master, master, master! What is this? It smells so good!”
Bai Yu smiled and put the plate on the table and said with a smile: “Your nose is quite useful~ You are worthy of being a dog~”
“This is braised pork~ Because I didn’t know what to make for you at the moment, and I thought that canines should love to eat meat, so I made this for you~ After all, this is a very classic meat dish~”
“Red… braised pork!”
Gou Zi didn’t know what braised pork was, but she knew that it must be delicious!
Bai Yu opened the lid of the plate as he spoke. A burst of rich hot steam blew in his face, followed by the salty and sweet taste of the braised pork that went straight into his nose.
Lucifer alone was somewhat attracted, not to mention Cerberus, who had an extremely sensitive sense of smell and loved eating meat. She started drooling when she smelled the scent just now, but quickly wiped it off with her hand.
The heat dissipated, and Cerberus looked at the neatly cut pieces of pork belly with alternating fat and lean meat in front of him. Because of the rock sugar, each piece of meat sparkled like a gem.
Bai Yu returned to the kitchen and took out two bowls of rice and placed them in front of Cerberus and Lucifer, then smiled and said, “Don’t just look at them. Eat them.”
“Woof!”
Cerberus spoke his native language again in excitement, but she didn’t care about that anymore. She just picked up the chopsticks and used them awkwardly.
“Woof woof woof woof!”
Bai Yu felt helpless when he saw a beautiful woman with a good figure barking all the time, and said to Lucifer, “What is Cerberus talking about?”
Lucifer sighed and smiled and said, “Cerberus said that this dish called Red Braised Pork is so delicious that she almost fell asleep because of it~”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head and said, “Amazing, he was able to translate so many words after just a few calls…Lucifer!”
“Hmm? What are you going to do?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “I have decided to appoint you as Cerberus’s translator~”
Lucifer’s mouth twitched, and then he tapped Cerberus’ bowl with his chopsticks, who was eating and humming, and said, “Cerberus, don’t use the language of a dog, speak human language.”
“knew!”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu and said, “The problem has been solved, so I’ll start~”
After saying that, she just picked up the chopsticks and started eating without caring about Bai Yu’s reaction. When she took a bite and thought she was immune to Bai Yu’s delicious food, she found out that she was wrong, and she was wrong in an outrageous way.
She found that her resistance to the food cooked by Bai Yu was getting lower and lower, which was simply unscientific. Thinking of the number of dishes she looked up online out of boredom last night, she felt that she would become addicted sooner or later. She felt that her stomach had been tied down by Bai Yu.
Bai Yu did not sit there and read as usual, but stood there looking at the open space in front of him. Lucifer was about to say something when he saw Bai Yu kick very quickly, so fast that even Lucifer was a little scared.
Bai Yu thought about it and then changed the angle and continued to kick. This time he nodded with satisfaction and sat down to read the book quietly. Lucifer blinked with a puzzled look on his face. What was he kicking?
At this time, in a spacious room, a white-haired man was sitting on the sofa. He suddenly covered his abdomen and frowned. A long-haired girl passed by and saw this scene and said calmly, “Do you still have a stomachache?”
The man raised his head, glanced at the girl, grinned and said, “Don’t forget, it was me who took you out!”
The girl left without saying anything. The man stood up, feeling that something bad was going to happen, and the painful spot always reminded him of a certain guy…
“I’m so full, so full, so full! The master’s cooking is so delicious!”
Looking at Cerberus with a greasy mouth and sauce on the corners of his mouth, Lucifer was about to speak when he saw Bai Yu coming over and taking out a clean wet wipe to wipe Cerberus’ mouth.
Cerberus was also a little stunned. It was the first time someone treated her like this. Before, she was just a gatekeeper and could only eat invaders and the bones of those executed. Not to mention wiping her mouth, she didn’t even know whether the food tasted good or not.
Cerberus stared at Baiyu with his big red eyes. She suddenly felt that this master was really nice. Lucifer was also very good to her but he didn’t do this. The dog’s heart was touched.
Bai Yu smiled and said gently: “Even if you eat delicious food, you can’t eat too much at once, especially when you’ve been hungry for a long time. Also, you have to maintain your human appearance in the store. I’ll let Lucifer take you to choose a room later~”
Bai Yu wiped Cerberus’ mouth while talking. After a long time, looking at Cerberus’s dry and quiet face, Bai Yu smiled and nodded. He stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek and said with a smile: “Hmm~ full of collagen~ feels good~ now it’s clean~”
Cerberus looked at Bai Yu and somehow grabbed Bai Yu’s hand, then looked up at Bai Yu and smiled foolishly. Bai Yu was stunned, then smiled and said, “What’s wrong?”
“It’s okay! Master is the best!”
“Alright~Would you like some water?”
“want!”
“Where’s Lucifer?”
“Do I have the right to make the decision here?”
“Of course not~”
Chapter 23: Three-headed dog? Three-bodied dog? (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Because of the existence of Cerberus, Bai Yu and He went to the commercial street in the afternoon to buy clothes for Cerberus. Neither Bai Yu nor Lucifer were short of money.
“Master… Baiyu Baiyu Baiyu! What is this thing?! There’s a dog I don’t recognize on it!”
Bai Yu was stunned to see Cerberus holding a bunch of skewers in his hand and pointing at something in a store with a curious look. Cerberus wanted to call him master, but Bai Yu said that calling him master like this would cause trouble in the human world.
Bai Yu turned his head and looked at Cerberus with a strange expression and said, “Cerberus~”
“Master… Bai Yu, what’s the matter?”
Bai Yu pointed at the food in the store and said, “Which do you think is better, this or the hot food?”
“Bai Yu did it?”
“Food!”
Bai Yu nodded and said softly: “In that case, there is no need to look at that thing, because you don’t need it, even though there is a dog on it.”
Cerberus tilted his head with a puzzled look on his face. Lucifer also saw this thing for the first time and frowned and said, “What is this? There’s no name written on the bag yet?”
Bai Yu looked at the two big men from hell who were like curious babies and sighed, “That’s dog food… It’s food specially for dogs. Generally speaking, it has a very light taste~ and it’s far inferior to rice~”
Cerberus was excited when she heard about food specially made for dogs, but when she heard that the taste was usually very light and far inferior to meals, she decided immediately that this thing called dog food should disappear from her dog’s life.
Bai Yu finally returned to the store after accompanying Lucifer and Cerberus to sweep the street again. As soon as he entered the door, Cerberus ran upstairs excitedly. It can be said that he still has the thinking of a dog in his head.
Lucifer looked at the extra bags in his hand and said, “I really don’t know how you make money~”
Bai Yu saw Lucifer’s puzzled look and chuckled, “I have done a lot of things to make money~”
“for example?”
“Like….athletes?”
Lucifer was stunned and looked Bai Yu up and down with a look of disbelief on his face, because Bai Yu obviously looked like a normal person with no signs of particularly developed muscles.
Lucifer decided to go and test it himself, but when he walked to Bai Yu and was about to touch his arm, Lucifer’s face turned red strangely. It was the first time she took the initiative to touch a man.
Finally, Lucifer took a deep breath, lowered his head and reached out to pinch Bai Yu’s arm. Then she was stunned, raised her head and used some force on her hand. Then Bai Yu just looked at her with a playful smile.
Lucifer took a deep breath after noticing it, then lifted up Bai Yu’s coat under Bai Yu’s puzzled gaze. Seeing the amazing abdominal muscles under the clothes that looked like sculptures, Lucifer was completely dumbfounded.
“Master, Master, Master….Lucifer? What are you doing with the Master?”
Hearing Cerberus’ words, Lucifer came back to his senses, blushed, put down his clothes, coughed lightly and said, “Nothing, Cerberus, why did you come down?”
Cerberus didn’t take it seriously and shouted to Bai Yu: “Master, Master, Master! My room is next to Lucifer!”
Bai Yu nodded and then suddenly thought of something and asked in confusion: “Huh? Why does Cerberus always say something three times?”
Cerberus was stunned and tilted his head to look at Lucifer. Lucifer sighed and said, “Because Cerberus is originally a three-headed dog, it can also be called a three-bodied dog. You can understand that the Cerberus in front of you is actually three people~”
Bai Yu was stunned, then pinched Cerberus’s face and said, “You should have told me earlier~”
“say what?”
Cerberus looked at Bai Yu with a puzzled look. Bai Yu sighed and said, “Of course, tell me about your three-body dog. The food for one person is not enough, are you hungry?”
Cerberus was stunned. She didn’t eat much in her human form, just a little more than a normal girl. But Bai Yu’s words made Cerberus’ eyes red. No one had ever been so nice to her since she could remember.
Bai Yu was stunned and asked with a puzzled look: “What’s wrong? Why are you crying again?”
Cerberus immediately hugged Bai Yu and shouted, “Master, master, master! I’m not hungry!”
“Then why are you crying?”
“I didn’t!”
Cerberus is not the kind of person who would express any feelings or grievances she has. This is the same as an ordinary girl. She will just remember them bit by bit in her heart and slowly accumulate them to a sufficient level.
Lucifer chuckled. She was the Queen of Hell, sure, but she was still a woman. She was also the master of Cerberus and the only person in Hell who would pay attention to her. She naturally knew what Cerberus was thinking.
Cerberus stuck to Bai Yu the entire afternoon, which made Bai Yu quite helpless. Cerberus had no idea how much impact her appearance and figure would have on a man.
The sky gradually darkened. Because there was an extra Cerberus tonight, Bai Yu made more food. Although he knew that Cerberus’s appetite was actually no different from that of a normal girl, he still prepared more.
“Lucifer…”
“I know what you are going to say. You don’t have to go back. The ruling is still there.”
Cerberus’ eyes lit up and he pounced on Lucifer and rubbed against him. Lucifer smiled helplessly. This stupid dog could feel that today was her happiest day.
“It’s already this time~ It’s time to open the door~”
Lucifer chuckled and said, “Your curse won’t take effect at this time~”
“Curse?! Who dares to curse the master?!”
Bai Yu saw Cerberus’s angry look and smiled and said, “It’s not the curse you remember, it’s just a joke. Let’s eat first. I made more this time~”
“Master! I really don’t have a big appetite in my human form!”
“Got it~ Come on and eat~ Let’s try a different flavor this time~”
As she spoke, Bai Yu lifted the lid on the plate in front of her, and three dishes that looked very appetizing came into view. Cerberus almost drooled. What about the small appetite and the female modesty taught by Lucifer? The food in front of her was not as delicious as it was!
“Master, Master, Master! What is this!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Grilled spareribs, boiled beef, and spotted liver soup~”
The dog didn’t know what they were, but her instinct told her that they were all delicious. No… now, no matter what Bai Yu gave her to eat, she would think it was delicious. The dog’s world was so simple, there was nothing else except the owner.
“What is that guy doing?! So slow!”
At this time, a white-haired man in front of a car was holding the door and shouting with an angry look on his face. The girl with long purple hair in the car looked at him and put on her headphones silently, with a smile on her lips, as if she thought of something interesting.
“Here, here, you seem angry?”
“Where have you been?!”
“Of course you’re wearing makeup~ That’s why you’re so much worse than Bai Yu~ A boring man~”
The white-haired man looked at the girl with medium-length black hair, a great figure and a beautiful face who was walking towards him, and was retorted as soon as he asked. When he came to his senses, the girl had already approached the girl with long purple hair.
The white-haired man took a deep breath and got in the car. The car quickly moved towards Bai Yu’s shop. At the same time, on the other side, a lazy-looking man who had just come out of the bathroom looked at his watch, changed into a suit and walked out.
PS: The character design has been released~
Chapter 24 Wu Jialuo Luo, Wu Fengshui, Wu Lei’an (Please collect it! …
“Master, master, master! This is so delicious! This is called pork ribs! It’s different from the bones I’ve eaten before!”
Cerberus shouted to Baiyu while eating ribs, and her tail was wagging behind her. It can be seen that she was very happy eating.
The situation outside Totsuki Academy was a little awkward at this time, because Erina was standing at the school gate with the small wine bottle of osmanthus wine she bought from Shiraha and Hisako, looking at Kobayashi Ryoudou and Akane Kubo Momo.
As the second of the Ten Elites, Kobayashi Ryodan had a very sensitive sense of smell. He immediately smelled a familiar scent, and then saw the small wine bottle in Erina’s hand. She was very familiar with the style of that wine bottle. Akane Kubo Momo also recognized it.
Kobayashi Ryodan tilted his head and said, “Eh? Erina, where are you going?”
Erina’s eyes twitched and she said, “I’m going to eat…”
“Eh? Shiraha’s place? Erina, have you been to Shiraha’s store?”
Erina was shocked, then looked at Kobayashi Ryodan’s playful eyes and finally nodded and said, “Manager Shiraha’s cooking is flawless. I plan to learn more during this time.”
Kobayashi Ryoudou and Akane Kubo Momo both nodded. Everyone knew that Erina was arrogant, but she was also a very hard-working person and loved to study. Behind genius there was not only talent but also hard work.
The two men were very impressed by Erina’s open admission, as if they were meeting her for the first time. Kobayashi Ryōdan smiled and said, “That’s great. We don’t have to find a car. Erina, let’s take a ride and go together.”
Erina was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, “Sure… Kobayashi-senpai, are you guys going to eat at Manager Shiraha’s place too?”
Xiaolin Longdan chuckled, and Akane Kubo Momo rolled her eyes and said, “Eri Nian, Xiao Taozi told you that Longdan Cotton is a woman obsessed with love. She just went to see Manager Bai Yu, but Xiao Taozi went to eat.”
Erina nodded, and the car arrived. After the four of them got in, Erina said softly, “Manager Shiraha is a great chef, and the store is very clean.”
“Yes, yes~ Bai Yu seems to be very casual, but he actually pays special attention to the quality of life, and he is a bit of a germaphobe~”
Erina nodded and then suddenly thought of something and said, “Xiaolin-senpai, you’re not the only one living there. Are you a relative of Manager Shiraha?”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned, then he instinctively felt something was wrong and shouted directly, “Is it the black-haired woman who keeps getting ordered and looks like everyone owes her money?”
“no…”
“That’s the woman with purple-black hair and wearing very cool clothes?”
“That’s the woman with medium-length black hair, who speaks in a very small and dark room, and looks very cute?!”
“That is…”
Akane Kubo Momo, Hisako and Erina just listened to Kobayashi Ryōdan’s description for a full ten minutes without any repetition. The three girls were dumbfounded.
Akane Kubo Momo patted Xiaolin Longdan’s shoulder and said, “Longdan Mian, you have so many rivals in love…Keep going! Xiao Taozi is rooting for you! You have to stay firmly in the throne…”
Xiao Lin Long Dan took a deep breath and shouted, “Humph! What love rivals! They are all losers! If I don’t die, they will be my concubines after all!”
Erina couldn’t help but burst out laughing, then Hisako and Akane Kubo Momo also laughed, and Kobayashi Ryōdan angrily took out an orange from his pocket, looking like he was going to fight Baiyu to the death.
Just as Erina and the others were approaching quickly, the man and two women who had been there before also arrived at the entrance of the alley. As soon as they got out of the car, the girl with long purple-black hair looked excited, the girl with medium-length black hair next to her also looked expectant, and the white-haired man twisted his neck.
“I…”
“Hurry up, hurry up!”
The girl with long purple-black hair pulled the other girl directly into the alley. The white-haired man’s eyes twitched and he slowly followed.
“host….”
Bang!
The door was opened directly, and Lucifer and Cerberus were startled. They turned around and saw a girl with purple-black hair standing next to a smiling girl with medium-length hair.
As soon as she saw Bai Yu, the girl with long purple-black hair let go of the girl’s hand next to her and ran over like the wind and pounced on Bai Yu, not caring at all about Lucifer whose eyes twitched and the dog whose fur stood up.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Long time no see, Garuda~”
“Hmmmm! Long time no see, Bai Yu!”
Bai Yu put Garuda aside and said softly to the girl with a resentful face: “You too, long time no see~ Feng Shui~”
“Hmph~ No sincerity~”
Bai Yu just smiled and said, “What do you want to eat?”
Garuda shouted directly: “Bai Yu, just take care of it! We all love what you cook! Right Feng Shui!”
Feng Shui nodded and sat aside. After pulling Garuda over, he kept looking at Lucifer and the other two. After a long while, he said softly, “These two look unfamiliar. Bai Yu. Are they new guests?”
Cerberus stood up and shouted, “Cerberus is not a guest! Bai Yu is Cerberus’s master!”
Everyone was stunned when these words were spoken. After a long while, Feng Shui smiled and then supported himself on the table in a very shameful posture and said, “Bai Yu~ So you like this kind of tune~ I can do the same~ As long as you speak~”
Bai Yu walked over and knocked on her head and said, “You are the same as Long Dan, both of you are cowardly. They live here too, they are my…family? Why don’t you order one for him?”
“Him? As long as he doesn’t starve to death~”
Lucifer and Cerberus were stunned for a moment when they heard this sentence: “My family!” Then their anxious mood gradually calmed down, and they felt a little warm in their hearts.
The door was opened again, and a burly white-haired man appeared at the door and shouted directly, “What do you mean I just need to survive?! I was the one who brought you two here!”
The man’s voice was so loud that Lucifer raised his eyebrows. Bai Yu sighed and said, “Leian~ You’d better be quiet~ This is not a competition venue~”
“cut….”
“Hahaha~ Lei’an is so lame! He got taught a lesson by Baiyu again~”
Garuda found it very amusing to see Lei’an acting like an obedient baby. Although she was his sister, their relationship was very ordinary. If it weren’t for the fact that they both had a good relationship with Baiyu, they might not even have spoken to each other.
Lei An shouted directly, and just after he shouted a word, he flew out, and he flew very fast. At this moment, the door was opened again, and Xiao Lin Long Dan and the other four walked in. Xiao Lin Long Dan shouted, “Bai Yu! Where did you hide the thieving cat?! I want to punish Gong Wei… It’s him again?!”
As soon as Kobayashi Ryodan and the others opened the door, they saw a man flying out backwards. They quickly pulled the three confused people to the side. Then they saw the man fall against the opposite wall and stop after making an unnatural sound.
Lucifer’s mouth twitched as he said, “Is this why you spent the afternoon practicing finding angles and positions?”
At this moment, the strange way of beating people increased…
Chapter 25: Devotion to Love (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Erina, Hisako, and Akane Kubo Momo all looked at Raian who flew out with horror. Could the person who made such a noise really still be alive?
But the next moment they saw Lei’an stood up as if nothing had happened, brushed off the dirt on his body and walked back in. Xiaolin Longdan looked at the three people who were horrified and sighed and shouted: “Lei’an! This is the seventeenth time!”
Xiaolin Longdan smiled, then pulled the three of them inside. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Garuda and Feng Shui, who were smiling broadly. Then, they ran over with a happy expression and said, “Garuda~Feng Shui! Long time no see!”
“Gentian! Long time no see!”
“Long time no see~ Longdan, are you happy to be alone with Baiyu during this period~”
“Of course~ No… shouldn’t he be happy? Ah! Bai Yu, you hit my head again, you’ll become stupid~”
Bai Yu looked at these three seriously out-of-touch girls with a bad temper, not knowing what to say. All his words finally turned into a sigh. He pulled Xiaolin Longdan to her usual seat, sat her down, and rubbed his temples.
Lei An sat alone at a table and said with a smile, “Hahaha! You bastard finally understand the consequences of provoking too many women! Hahahaha!”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “What do you want to eat? If you don’t tell me, I’ll give you rice with deep-sea fish oil~”
Everyone including Lei An shuddered when they heard this. It was obvious that this thing sounded very scary. Lei An stopped smiling and thought for a while before saying, “Brazilian barbecue, boiled fish, steak salad, grilled diaphragm, and six bowls of rice!”
After that, Erina, the other two, Lucifer, and Cerberus were all stunned for a moment. This guy is too good to eat! Kobayashi Ryodan and the other two had normal expressions on their faces.
Erina whispered, “Kobayashi-senpai, don’t you find it weird?”
Xiao Lin Long Dan was stunned, then smiled and waved his hands and said: “You said his appetite is normal~ It’s still normal for him~ He must be upset about being kicked out by Bai Yu~”
Erina and the others were stunned, then they looked at Raian’s burly figure and trembled. It was too scary. Moreover, his eyes had black pupils and white pupils, which was a bit scary. From this perspective, Baiyu really looked more and more handsome.
Xiao Lin Long Dan suddenly thought of something and stood up abruptly and said, “Bai Yu! Explain the problem clearly! Who are these two?! Do they live here?!”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “Hmm~”
“Bai Yu! You big pig’s hoof! I…”
“Would you like some spicy food today?”
“Yes! Don’t interrupt me! I’m angry! I…”
“Want some more oranges?”
“Yes! You did it on purpose! Don’t interrupt me, I’m telling you…”
“Um~ Miss Nakiri, do you three want anything to eat?”
“Ah!!! Bai Yu! You bullied me again!”
Garuda and Feng Shui were laughing particularly happily. Lucifer and Cerberus also noticed that they were jealous, but not in a serious way, more like acting like a spoiled child.
“Okay~ That’s it, please wait~ Longdan, I bought something for you and put it in your room~”
After saying that, Bai Yu went into the kitchen. Xiao Lin Long Dan snorted and sat down in a cowardly manner, crossing his arms over his chest and said, “Hmph~ Don’t think you can please me like this! Naive! You big pig’s hoof! I’m so mad at you!”
Although Xiaolin Longdan was very angry, his expression looked very happy. After a long time, Xiaolin Longdan said to Lucifer and the others: “Who are you?”
Lucifer stopped Cerberus who was about to speak and said, “Lucifer, this is Cerberus. He lives here now. In Bai Yu’s words, we are like family.”
Cerberus was stunned. She seemed to smell acid and gunpowder. She didn’t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Lucifer seemed to have awakened something extraordinary. (Not so fast~)
Erina glanced at Kobayashi Ryodan. She had never seen Kobayashi Ryodan like this before. After hearing the word “family”, Kobayashi Ryodan calmed down and nodded and said, “Kobayashi Ryodan, Baiyu is the first one to know him!”
Lucifer was stunned and nodded without saying anything else, because Kobayashi Ryodan, who was the most jealous, suddenly became friendly. On the other side, Garuda and the other man just smiled at each other and said nothing.
Akane Kubo Momo whispered, “Longdanmian, you seem to be no longer angry all of a sudden?”
What kind of strength are Lucifer and Cerberus? They can listen to a hair falling in the market if they want to. When they heard Akane Kubo Momo’s question, they both listened quietly. They were also very curious.
Xiaolin Longdan played with the orange in his hand and smiled and said, “There are too many girls who like Bai Yu. Although there is no restriction in the rules, everyone wants to conquer Bai Yu first because that would make her the so-called main wife~”
The three of them were stunned. Lucifer and Gouzi nodded. Xiaolin Longdan continued, “Baiyu is not a vegetarian. He eats meat. Plus, there are no restrictions, so he won’t refuse. So we can accept healthy competition from all the girls Baiyu recognizes, but we absolutely cannot accept thieving cats who pester and cheat!”
The three nodded. They understood what was said. Lucifer and Cerberus looked at each other and said nothing. It turned out that they would not reject only those who were recognized by Bai Yu? Lucifer seemed to know a little bit about what it meant to give, to give for love….
Hisako pursed her lips and said, “So, is this what Senior Xiaolin is paying for love?”
“Of course! That’s why I’m in a hurry to graduate~ I’m so worried~ But this kind of healthy competition is also good. It’s not just about competing for the only spot~ It’s just about competing for the position of the boss~ So everyone has a good relationship privately~” (Note: I never said that the store was only open for a few days. You will know it when you see the chapter about Kobayashi Ryodan~ It has been more than three years)
“What bad things did you say about me again?”
Just as Xiaolin Longdan was speaking, he heard a gentle voice. When he looked up, he saw Bai Yu coming out pushing a food cart full of drinks.
After serving Erina and the others’ drinks, Kobayashi Ryodan kept staring at him. Bai Ye smiled and stretched out his hand. Kobayashi Ryodan smiled familiarly, took the orange, threw his own orange to Bai Yu, and sent him to Garuda.
Erina looked at the two oranges in Kobayashi Ryodan’s hand. She didn’t know why she felt envious of the smile on Kobayashi Ryodan’s face. She didn’t know what the emotion was, but she just felt weird. (She didn’t like it at the moment.)
“Eh?! Bai Yu! How do you know I want to eat strawberries?!”
“Ah~ Mine is a milkshake~”
Bai Yu looked at the surprised look on his face while holding his drink and said, “Garuda, when did you stop wanting to eat something sour and sweet? And Feng Shui, sit still. When did you come here without a milkshake?”
The two of them just smiled and said nothing. It was obvious that Bai Yu understood that they were very happy. Bai Yu walked in front of Wu Lei’an. The two grown men looked at each other and said, “Later or now?”
“That guy is coming too?”
“Hmm~ We’re almost there~”
“Then wait for him to come~”
“Well~ If you make trouble, I will make you into a milkshake~”
After hearing Bai Yu’s words, Kobayashi Ryodan and others who were familiar with this scene in the room covered their mouths and chuckled. Erina and the other two girls looked at Bai Yu strangely. It turned out that Bai Yu had such a cruel side besides cooking?
Chapter 26 Fighting God Jiaolang (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
They only knew that Bai Yu was very considerate to customers, very good at cooking, and seemed to be very rich, but they really didn’t know that Bai Yu had such a cruel side.
Wu Lei’an’s mouth twitched, but he said nothing. Bai Yu nodded in satisfaction and turned to walk towards the kitchen. He had a lot of cooking to do today.
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with shining eyes. She discovered something different about Bai Yu and became more and more curious about everything about Bai Yu. She was eager to study Bai Yu’s structure.
But when Lucifer thought of Bai Yu’s muscles that were like a work of art that he had seen before, his face turned red. Her skin was very white, and her blushing was particularly obvious. Cerberus glanced at Lucifer and was about to speak when Lucifer covered his mouth.
Because Wu Lei’an’s dishes are simple and quick to prepare, they are also the fastest to be served. Looking at the table full of food, Wu Lei’an swallowed his saliva.
Bai Yu placed a bowl of rice for six people in front of Wu Lei’an and said casually, “Do you want anything else? I’m in a good mood lately~”
Wu Lei’an was stunned, Xiaolin Longdan, Jialuolu and Fengshui were also stunned. Jialuolu shouted directly: “Bai Yu! You are in a good mood, why didn’t you say so earlier! I want to add an order!”
“I want one too!”
“And me~”
Wu Lei’an looked at the table of food in front of him and was silent for a moment before grinning and saying, “Then add a serving of the eight-flavor magic mapo tofu!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, glanced at the table, then tilted his head and said, “Be careful about consuming too much protein~ Eight-flavor magic mapo tofu, right? How spicy is it?”
“Hot as hell!”
“That’s your style~ Wait~”
Wu Lei’an nodded, picked up the chopsticks and looked at the food on the table, then picked up a piece of charcoal-grilled beef diaphragm. The diaphragm was slightly dripping with oil and had a faint spicy taste, which made people feel hungry just by looking at it.
Wu Lei’an grinned, and after putting the meat in his mouth, his expression froze. Then he couldn’t stop, like a tireless machine.
Wu Lei’an did not have an elegant way of eating. He ate roughly like a starving person seeing food, but no one felt disgusted, they just felt their appetite was aroused.
“Hoo~Wu! Bai Yu! Bai Yu!”
“I heard it, I heard it~ Why are you eating so hastily? No one is competing with you for it~”
Wu Lei’an was eating happily when he suddenly froze and his face turned black. He called Bai Yu and pounded his chest, which scared Feishazi and the others. But when Bai Yu put the water in front of Wu Lei’an, they realized what had happened.
“Phew! Sure enough, your cooking is still delicious, otherwise the old man would have come to deal with you a long time ago~”
Garuda and Wu Fengshui blushed when they heard this. Bai Yu rolled his eyes and walked back to the kitchen, as if talking to Wu Lei’an was a waste of time.
Zi…
There was a sound of something being put into the pot, and everyone immediately looked towards the kitchen. Soon a fragrant but very pungent smell came out. Wu Lei’an was chewing a piece of Brazilian barbecue but his eyes were always looking at the kitchen, like a wolf staring at its prey.
You should know that spicy and sour tastes are the most appetizing tastes (although spicy is actually painful). Wu Lei’an was in this state at the moment. With the Brazilian barbecue gravy mixed with saliva, the elastic barbecue brought an amazing taste and aroma with every bite. Combined with the mapo tofu that was being made, which kept making people salivate, Wu Lei’an felt a little over the top.
“Huh? Why are you all looking at me like that?”
After putting down the Mapo Tofu, Bai Yu was slightly stunned to see that everyone was looking at him. Wu Lei’an looked at the Mapo Tofu with steaming red soup in front of him, swallowed his saliva, picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful, then put it into his mouth under the expectant gaze of everyone.
“Mmm! Ahem! Cool!”
After taking a sip, veins popped out on Wu Lei’an’s forehead and neck, his eyes widened and sweat oozed out of his forehead. Wu Fengshui played with the straw with one hand and supported his chin with the other hand and said, “I told you to read more books, and you said it was a good idea~”
Wu Lei’an ignored her and ate his own food. The combination of fresh, lively, tender, crispy, numb, spicy, hot and fragrant flavors constantly stimulated his taste buds. He felt as refreshing as if he was surfing down the sand dunes in the hot and dry desert on a surfboard.
Everyone swallowed their saliva in frustration, especially Erina. She knew Bai Yu was very powerful, but she didn’t expect that she would get high as soon as she smelled the scent this time.
“Bai Yu!”
Bai Yu did not say anything but sat aside and read quietly with a book in his hand. For a moment, the only sounds in the store could be heard: the sound of Bai Yu turning pages and the sound of Wu Lei’an eating.
Just when Erina was about to faint from hunger (greed), Baiyu put down the book and returned to the kitchen, which cheered everyone up. When Baiyu came out again, he was pushing two food carts filled with delicious food.
“Then this is for you, Ms. Nakiri, this is for you, Garuda, Cerberus, Lucifer, this is your midnight snack~”
After everything was served, the entire restaurant was instantly filled with all kinds of aromas. Erina picked up the cutlery without any ladylike manners and reached out to the roasted venison in front of her.
“Hmm! There is no fishy or muttony smell of venison. It is obviously roasted, but why does the texture of the meat feel as soft as the best soufflé cake? The light milk and butter flavors are also a perfect match! It makes the taste of the sauce even softer! What kind of sauce is this? Why can’t I tell what it is! It’s so delicious!”
Erina couldn’t help talking while eating, but no one listened because everyone was immersed in the ocean of delicious food. Baiyu sat aside calmly reading a book, while Lucifer looked at Baiyu with a smile while eating the ice cream in his hand.
Just when Lucifer was staring at it in a trance, Bai Yu suddenly put the book down. Wu Lei’an also wiped his nose from the spicy smell, and a smile appeared on his slightly swollen lips.
Crunch..
He opened the door politely. Everyone was stunned, including Erina, who was almost unconscious and still struggling with her seafood risotto. She also briefly regained her consciousness and looked at the door.
Under the suspicious gaze of the crowd, a tall, strong, and lazy man in a suit with dead eyes walked in. When Akane Kubo Momo, who was happily eating beef stewed in Burgundy red wine, saw this man, she shouted directly: “Gaoran Unsavado?!”
Gaolang at the door was stunned for a moment, nodded and walked inside. After glancing at Wu Lei’an, he turned to look at Bai Yu who was sitting on a chair with his head propped up and said lazily, “I’m here.”
Bai Yu nodded, stood up, stretched and said, “Since you’re here, does that mean the fight is about to start? Find a seat by yourself~”
“Well, that’s it.”
Gaolang found a table next to Wu Lei’an and sat down. He took off his suit jacket, twisted his neck and said, “Can I order now?”
“Anytime~”
The two of them talked very easily as if they were having dinner at a friend’s house. Akane Kubo Momo directly pulled Kobayashi Ryodan, who was wiping his sweat while eating his Sichuan set meal.
“What’s wrong? It’s so spicy~ Bai Yu~ give me a glass of juice~”
Akane Kubo Momo said with shining eyes: “Gentianmian! It’s Gaolang! The fighting god Gaolang!”
Xiaolin Longdan said casually: “I know, I’ve been here many times, and we’re all familiar with each other. Hey! Gaolang!”
“Xiao Lin Long Dan? What’s the matter?”
“Bai Yu is in a good mood today! You know!”
“roar?”
Akane Kubo and Momo were stunned. Oh my god, this turned out to be a gathering place for important people? !
New book all requested!!! …
Chapter 27 Momobami Kirari (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Looking at Akane Kubo Momo’s shocked expression, Hisako asked in confusion: “Gaoran Winsawado? Who is that? Why are you so surprised, Akane Kubo-senpai~”
Akane Kubo Momo confirmed it many times before putting down her phone and taking a deep breath, saying, “Gaolan Unsavado, I also accidentally watched a game when I went to that country for an inspection and study, and that’s how I got to know this person, Gaoolan, who is known as the God of Fighting.”
Kobayashi Ryodan didn’t say anything. She knew all this. After Erina calmed down by drinking some water, she said to Akane Kubo Momo, “Fighting God? A boxer?”
Akane Kubo Momo nodded and shook her head, looking at Gaolang who was ordering with awe, and whispered, “Gaolang is a boxer, but he combined Muay Thai and boxing. He is invincible in the country and once dominated the four major boxing groups.”
Erina didn’t understand what the four groups were, but she understood one sentence, which was that Gaolan seemed to be invincible in the whole country. If that’s the case, this person is really too scary.
“You want one of Lei’an’s too, but the steak salad should be replaced with Massaman curry, right? You also want Mapo tofu?”
Gaolang thought for a moment and said, “Give me a portion of drunken shrimp…I want Mexican shrimp.”
Just as Bai Yu was about to leave, she saw Akane Kubo Momo coming over with a piece of paper and said nervously, “Ga…Gaoran! I’m your fan, can you sign an autograph for me?” (Just a simple fan, not the kind of liking, like chasing stars~)
Gaolan looked at Baiyu, who just smiled and shook his head. Then Gaolan turned to look at Xiaolin Longdan, who wiped his mouth and said, “If she wants an autograph, just sign it for her~”
Gaolang sighed, took the paper and pen, signed his name, and gave it back to the excited Akane Kubo Momo. Bai Yu turned around and walked back to the kitchen, leaving only a question: “Would you two like to drink something?”
“Hahaha! Gaolang! I didn’t expect you to actually come!”
Gaolang looked at Wu Lei’an, whom he met in this store more than a year ago, and sighed and said, “I accepted the employment. You should be employed as well.”
At that time, Wu Lei’an wanted to kill him, but Bai Yu defeated him. After that, he came more often, and all of them were fighters. Gradually, he became one of Wu Lei’an’s few friends.
Wu Lei’an chewed a piece of diaphragm and grinned, saying, “Of course! It doesn’t matter which one it is! I just want to kill all the opponents in front of me as soon as possible!”
Erina and the others were shocked, it was too fierce. Lucifer and Cerberus ate the ice cream calmly. Bai Yu didn’t tell them what kind of ice cream it was but it was really delicious. Moreover, the spoon for scooping the ice cream was actually a biscuit.
Xiaolin Longdan wiped the sweat from the spicy food, drank a sip of water and said, “Leian! You are very noisy! Although Gaolang has a paralyzed face, he is quiet!”
“cut…”
“Facial paralysis…”
Xiaolin Longdan’s words sank the two men, but they really didn’t dare to get angry, and they were all old acquaintances. Garuda was eating his Gabon Chicken Mamba and said with a smile: “Hahaha! Lei’an is so lame!”
“Garuda~Don’t talk while eating~”
“Oh~ But Lei’an, wait until you can defeat Baiyu before you talk about dominating~”
Wu Lei’an was furious, but he endured it when he thought of Bai Yu’s threat. He looked at Gaolang who was watching the whole thing with dead eyes and shouted, “You look like that! You can’t beat that bastard, okay?! Why are you so calm! Show some courage!”
Hearing this, Akane Kubo Momo, who was still immersed in the joy of having Gaolong’s signature, came back to her senses. When she was about to ask what you think you are, she heard Gaolong say, “You will definitely lose. What else can you do if you don’t stay calm? There are only a few monsters who can beat Baiyu…”
Wu Lei’an also fell silent, then he shouted “damn it, I’ll beat Bai Yu sooner or later” and continued to eat. Akane Kubo Momo looked at Xiaolin Longdan blankly and said, “Hey… Longdan Cotton… Just now that lame guy named Lei’an said that Gaolan couldn’t beat Manager Baiyu, and Gaolan admitted it?”
Xiaolin Longdan waved his hand casually and said, “Yeah~ Gaolang and Lei’an can still fight, but neither of them can beat Baiyu~”
“this….”
“Let me think~ Ah! Oh, right, that night when I went back, I brought a pair of boxing gloves with me. Those belonged to Bai Yu. He said he was too lazy to carry them so he left them there and I brought them back. That day, they were fighting in the fighting room~”
Now, not to mention Akane Kubo Momo, even Lucifer and Cerberus on the side were dumbfounded. My goodness, I thought you were a restaurant manager, but in fact you are one of the best chefs. I thought you were a chef, but it turns out you are a fighting master?
Bai Yu soon brought Gaolan’s dishes. His dishes were simpler to prepare than Wu Lei’an’s. Of course, this also had something to do with Gaolan’s own eating habits.
Wu Lei’an shouted while eating his food: “Bai Yu! Is anyone hiring you this time?”
Everyone pricked up their ears when they heard this. Garuda and the others, as well as Kobayashi Ryōdan, came because they wanted to watch Bai Yu’s competition, while the rest of the people didn’t know what it was.
Bai Yu thought for a moment and nodded, “Yes… but I don’t really want to go, because sometimes the games are at night, and they’re not close to where I am~”
“Ahem! Is that why you did that?!”
“What else? This is the wine for both of you. Let’s be honest. Lei An, if you get drunk and act crazy, I will make sure you don’t see the sun tomorrow morning~”
The good guy changed his threat again. Lucifer and the others all covered their mouths and chuckled. Wu Fengshui bit the straw and looked at Bai Yu without blinking and said, “Who wants to hire you? Do we know each other?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and then sighed, “You both know two of them, and you usually have a good relationship with them… You don’t know the rest…”
Hearing this, Xiaolin Longdan almost choked to death because he couldn’t swallow a mouthful of water. He wiped his mouth and shouted, “Could it be Qi Luoli?!”
Hearing this name, Garuda and the others were helpless. Bai Yu just sighed to indicate his agreement. Momobami Kirari, this woman… is hard to describe…
Xiaolin Longdan breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Who is the other one? I didn’t expect Qi Luoli to hire you on behalf of the family. She is really hard to figure out…”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “She hired me on behalf of Private Hundred Flower King… The other one you are also familiar with is that idiot Yuanzi…”
“Oh~ Sonoko~ That’s fine~ She and Kirari are fighting for someone, so she must be screwed~”
Garuda and the others nodded, Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “I don’t plan to participate, let’s talk about it when the time comes. By the way, Longdan, why did you come here? Didn’t you say you would come in two days? What’s the matter?”
Xiaolin Longdan snorted and stood up and shouted, “Of course there is something! It’s a big thing! Our top ten will also participate in the field training this time. As long as we get the approval of the store, we can get three months of graduation time. The requirement is that it must be a store that can use the top ten~”
Bai Yu nodded, rolled his eyes and said, “So you want to come to my place?”
“Of course~ Don’t be ungrateful~ I’m giving you the chance to pursue me!”
“Why….”
“How dare you despise me?!”
Bai Yu said with a headache: “It’s okay for you to come, but what are you doing here?”
“Ah…..I can clean the table! And I can make you breakfast!”
“By the way, Xiao Taozi is here with you too~”
“I see~ I thought it was a small matter…”
After saying that, Bai Yu sat aside and read a book quietly. Wu Lei’an leaned on the table and shouted, “Hey! Bai Yu, don’t you want to have a drink? It’s not easy to have such facial paralysis~”
Chapter 28: Wu Lei’an Being Beaten (Please Collect!!!) (Old Version)
After hearing Bai Yu’s agreement, Garuda’s eyes lit up. They rarely saw Bai Yu drinking, especially with Wu Lei’an and others.
Bai Ye walked back to the kitchen, and when he came out, he pushed a food cart with three bottles of wine on it. He stood by Gaolan’s chair and gave each of them a bottle. Gaolan’s expressionless face twitched and he said, “Where’s the liquor?”
“Don’t worry~ I brewed it myself, the alcohol content is not low, but it should be strong after you go back~ and it contains a lot of things that can strengthen the body~”
Upon hearing this, Wu Lei’an and Gaolang’s eyes lit up. Bai Yu brewed so many wines, and among them there were some that were particularly nourishing and strengthening, and they were not available for purchase.
Wu Lei’an simply pulled out the cork, and the aroma of the wine and some special fragrance instantly enveloped the entire store. It was not annoying at all, but made people feel relaxed and peaceful.
The saying that good wine needs no bush is not in vain. The aroma of the best wine cannot be offset by the distance or the noise of the smell.
The three men said nothing, but clinked the bottles in their hands together and drank directly from the bottles. Gaolan raised his eyebrows and breathed a sigh of relief, while Wu Lei’an’s neck was bulging with veins. He smiled and looked at the bottle in his hand, knocked on the bottle and said, “Huh! What the hell is this!”
Bai Yu didn’t show his expression, but said softly with a faint smile: “This is to cheer you two up for the game, isn’t it exciting?”
Gaolang twisted his neck, unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, and said lazily: “Is it really okay to drink too much of this stuff?”
Bai Yu took the bottle and knocked it against the bottles they had placed on the table. Then he lifted the bottle and leaned back on the chair. The wine poured into Bai Yu’s mouth like silver threads falling to the ground, and there was an indescribable fairy air.
“I did it~you two can do whatever you want~”
“Monster!” x2
Bai Yu smiled, unbuttoned a few buttons of his chef’s uniform, and rolled up his sleeves. Xiaolin Longdan, Jialuo Luo, and Wu Fengshui took out their phones and took a picture in tacit understanding, with a hint of a successful smile on their faces.
Erina felt dizzy. Baiyu looked thin, but unexpectedly he was so strong. His figure was like a sculpture. Akane Kubo Momo looked at Gaolang’s signature on her hand and suddenly felt that it was not so attractive.
Bai Yu took out another bottle from under the dining cart on the side, but it was obviously different from the previous wine. When opening this wine, the first reaction was spicy, and then the fragrance.
“Let’s find a place to fight later!”
The three grown men drank for more than an hour without realizing it. Everyone ate while watching these three masculine men drinking. Suddenly, they felt that it was a good meal….
Wu Lei’an was a little mad, and he directly leaned on the table and shouted, which scared everyone. Gaolang didn’t say anything. Bai Yu leaned against the chair with his long silver hair hanging down. He said calmly: “Forget about finding a place. If you want to be beaten, you can do it at the door. No one will come anyway~”
Wu Lei’an shouted directly: “Go! I will definitely beat you down!”
Wu Lei’an took off his coat as he spoke, and Xiaolin Longdan shouted, “Bai Yu! Beat him! There will be a reward if you win!”
“Bai Yu! Come on!”
Wu Lei’an stood up, and Jiaolan and Bai Yu also stood up straight. Only when the three men saw this did they realize how tall these three people were.
“Wow! So exciting!”
Akane Kubo Momo suddenly became excited. Tickets for Gaolang’s match were hard to buy, and now Baiyu and Wu Lei’an, who Kobayashi Ryodan said was also very powerful, were going to play. The tickets would definitely be sold at sky-high prices.
Outside the restaurant, Wu Lei’an hunched over and looked at Bai Yu with a sick smile on his face, as if his fighting spirit was ignited. Bai Yu just twisted his neck and slowly unbuttoned his chef’s uniform.
Kobayashi Ryoudan and the other two excitedly took out their phones to take pictures, while Erina blushed and whispered, “It’s not so good…”
Hisako said with great interest: “Ms. Erina, fighting competitions are always like this…”
When they were talking, they saw Bai Yu had taken off his chef’s uniform and threw it to Xiaolin Longdan. Xiaolin Longdan chuckled. Even Lucifer and Cerberus were a little stunned. The four words to describe it were amazing.
Bai Yu’s figure seemed to be carved by God. Bai Yu stood there and looked at Gao Lang and nodded. Gao Lang raised his hand and said lazily, “Begin!”
After saying that, he took a step back. Then everyone saw Wu Lei’an, who had been hunching over just now, rushed to Bai Yu like a wild beast and punched him hard.
Bai Yu just leaned sideways, grabbed Wu Lei’an’s wrist with one hand and pulled it forward, then raised one leg and chopped it hard across Wu Lei’an’s waist.
Erina and the others had never seen such a scene. They only heard a crisp sound of bones breaking, and then saw Wu Lei’an spit out blood and retreat to the side, smashing hard on the wall. The wall slowly cracked. Bai Yu said with a smile: “Leian~ Your ability to withstand blows has improved~”
Wu Lei’an grinned, and Akane Kubo Momo was about to say something when her eyes suddenly widened, because they both saw that Wu Lei’an’s body was slowly turning purple, and the blood vessels in his body were bulging like snakes.
Erina’s eyes widened as she shouted, “What the hell is going on! Is this still a human?!”
Not to mention her, even Lucifer and Cerberus were a little stunned at this moment. Wu Lei’an rushed over directly, and almost the moment Wu Lei’an appeared in front of him, Bai Yu raised his arms.
Then everyone saw Wu Lei’an’s fists falling on Bai Yu’s arms like raindrops, and each sound did not sound like the sound of bones colliding.
The moment Wu Lei’an took a breath, Bai Yu grabbed Wu Lei’an’s shoulders and pressed them down, then raised his legs and gave him a hard knee strike. Wu Lei’an vomited a large amount of blood, and Erina and others covered their mouths.
Bai Yu took advantage of the moment when Wu Lei’an was distracted and kicked him to the ground with a whip kick, then grabbed his head and slammed it hard against the ground. Everyone only saw Bai Yu using Wu Lei’an’s head with an expressionless face to smash cracks into the hard ground.
“Hurry… stop it! Something might go wrong!”
Akane Kubo Momo just opened her mouth to say that but Gaolang waved his hand and interrupted her, saying with a blank expression: “It’s okay, they are just playing games at most, not really fighting~”
“What?!”
Xiao Lin Long Dan held Bai Yu’s chef uniform, recorded the video with his phone in his hand and said, “Yes, yes, they are not serious. Now they are just joking…”
Everyone swallowed their saliva. Wu Lei’an’s face was covered in blood. Just when Bai Yu pushed him down, Wu Lei’an pushed Bai Yu away with a very strange posture and quickly stood up and tried to hit Bai Yu.
There was a barely perceptible surprise in Bai Yu’s eyes, and then he kicked out directly. At the moment of flying backwards, Bai Yu grabbed Wu Lei’an’s arm, and then fell to the ground. A sound that sounded painful was heard, and Wu Lei’an fell directly to the ground, unable to get up.
Gao Lang waved his hand and said, “Bai Yusheng, Lei An will be hungry again if he gets up like this~”
“You can still get up like this?!”
Garuda smiled and said, “It’s just a joke. Lei’an is just taking a rest. Hey! Lei’an! You’re so lame!”
The purple color on Wu Lei’an’s body faded away, and he climbed up, with blood all over his head and wounds all over his body, as if nothing had happened, but he smiled and said, “I feel much better. Let’s have another fight someday!”
Wu Fengshui said in a sarcastic tone: “Leian~ If you can withstand Bai Yu’s full-strength attack, you will be amazing. You can win this match even if you just stand and take the beating~”
“Hahahaha!” x3
“Damn it! I brought you here!”
“But you’re still lame~ Baiyu, are you hot? Do you want to take a shower? Do you want me to rub your back?”
“Feng Shui! Don’t run away!”
“I’m just saying it~ Longdan, please send the video to the group later~”
About Update (Old Version)
For me, this book should be considered a pure daily text, you can rest assured about this. In addition, if each character is a new guest, there are both male and female ones, and there will be no repetition in terms of food, I can guarantee this.
In addition, many of the characters in this book are popular characters, but not many people write about them. Moreover, this book is not limited to anime characters, but characters from movies, anime, games, and comics will also appear in the future. In general, it is a healing and relaxing book, but I like to write this kind of hg flow.
But don’t worry about the relationship issue, I won’t say anything weird like love at first sight, except for the yandere character of course (alas~ it seems like I revealed some character~). For the characters who appeared before, I will write about their relationships in detail in the form of character extras, which will be updated during the long holidays and festivals, and will not occupy the normal chapter updates. Please note that there is no setting like love at first sight, the story is very long, and the time is the same.
As for things like eunuchs, don’t worry about that. I’m writing four books at the same time, but I won’t interrupt the updates. You can rest assured about my character.
Daily healing style, we should write about food, write about daily life, and write about feelings. Because it is a comprehensive comic, some settings may be different from the original, but isn’t it the purpose of writing a comprehensive comic to solve the bad settings and endings in the original?
I will post the information of each confirmed character in the related work, with pictures, character settings, character appearance and personality traits, etc. Don’t worry, this is just a simple introduction equivalent to an encyclopedia, but I have purified it for you~
As for adding more chapters, I will give you one soon.
Rules for additional updates: one update for 500 reviews, one update for 800 flowers, one update for 800 favorites, one update for March votes. As for rewards, forget about them because I never asked for rewards when writing books, hahahaha! As expected of me!
This rule of adding more chapters will continue until the product is released. If the product is released successfully, there will be more chapters released soon.
Chapter 29 Momobami Kirari’s request for help (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
When Bai Yu was about to take the chef’s uniform from Xiaolin Longdan, he twisted his neck and said, “Leian’s ability to withstand attacks has indeed improved. Gaolang, you have to be careful if you meet him~”
Wu Lei’an shouted with a bloody face: “Hahaha! I’m not afraid of Gaolang!”
Gaolang said calmly with dead fish eyes: “After Bai Yu told me about this competition, I checked the list of participants and found that there are a few monsters that are difficult to deal with…”
“who?”
“Kanae, Okubo Naoya, Kuroki Genzai…”
Hearing these three names, Wu Lei’an was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, “I know these three people! I will definitely defeat them this time! But you mustn’t give up halfway!”
Gaolan walked into the house without saying anything, and Wu Lei’an followed him in. Only Bai Yu and a few girls were left outside. Only then did everyone pay close attention to Bai Yu’s figure.
“Longdan, give me my clothes~”
“I don’t!”
Bai Yu sighed, Lucifer and the others silently gave a thumbs up to Xiao Lin Long Dan who was holding Bai Yu’s clothes. Men would take a second look at women with good figures and good looks, but women are the same, and they are also like this when they see women~ So it is very outrageous~
“It will be difficult if we have guests~”
“Then take a photo with me and I’ll give it to you!”
“Again?”
“What do you mean again?! Hurry up~”
Xiao Lin Long Dan looked at the photos on his phone before throwing the clothes to Bai Yu, then smiled and said to Wu Feng Shui and Jialuo Luo: “I got it~ Let’s go~ Go back quickly, I can’t wait to see the work~”
After saying that, Kobayashi Ryudan pulled the three of them and ran in. Akane Kubo Momo and the others looked at Bai Yu and followed in. However, Cerberus kept staring at him, which made Bai Yu a little confused.
After buttoning up, he touched Cerberus’ head and said, “What’s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Are you scared?”
Cerberus shook his head. To a dog, the owner is its whole world. Bai Yu would not think it was excessive even if she beat Wu Lei’an to death, let alone that.
Cerberus looked at Bai Yu with a gleam in his eyes and said, “Master, master, master! You were amazing just now!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “Which one is better, cooking or cooking?”
“This…that…um…they are all amazing! The master is the best!”
“What reward do you want for being able to talk?”
“Braised pork!”
“Hungry?”
“I’m not hungry! I’ll eat tomorrow!”
“No problem~”
“Yeah! Master is the best!”
When the man and the dog walked into the store, they saw Wu Lei’an and Gaolang still eating. They were eating very quickly and the food was still hot, but Wu Lei’an’s face covered in blood was really a bit of a spoiler.
Bai Yu threw a wet towel to Wu Lei’an and said, “Wipe your face and don’t scare people again~”
“No one should come here at this time~”
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and leaned back in his chair, flipping through a book and drinking wine, very carefree and unconcerned, not paying any attention to Wu Lei’an’s words. Gaolan was also eating his own food and didn’t talk to Wu Lei’an anymore, except for the occasional clinking of wine jugs between the two of them.
What is different from here is that on the other side, Kobayashi Ryudan and others gathered together to look at Kobayashi Ryudan’s mobile phone. On the phone was a group with no one talking more or less, and the group was particularly lively at this time.
Electronic Queen: “My sisters! Don’t you know that the time here is different from yours? And you want me to photoshop your pictures?! I’m not a photo editor!”
Love Master: “Stop talking nonsense~ It only takes you a few seconds to edit a picture~”
To call the president: “Yes~ And you are worthy of being my fighter~ You still give me a sense of security as always~”
The second daughter of the Suzuki Zaibatsu: “Bullshit! Bai Yu is my family’s fighter!”
The second daughter of the Suzuki Zaibatsu: “No… When did he decide to participate in the competition? Kirari, you black-bellied freak! You cheated me again!”
To call the president: “Hey~ Stupid Sonoko? You came out? I thought you were too scared to come out~”
The second daughter of the Suzuki Zaibatsu: “You can say that I won two cups of coffee playing cards?!”
The world’s gourmet: “Hurry up, hurry up~ Feng Shui, Garuda and I are waiting~”
Electronic Queen: “I know, I know…”
After a while, the three of them looked at the pictures sent in the group and laughed softly with their hands covering their mouths. Bai Yu took a look and said nothing. They didn’t do anything dangerous anyway, so he just let them be happy.
While Garuda and Feng Shui were watching intently, Kobayashi Ryudan walked over to Lucifer and the others with his cell phone. Lucifer was stunned and looked up at Kobayashi Ryudan, and Cerberus also looked alert.
Xiaolin Longdan waved his hand and sat next to Lucifer, showing a little devil smile and said: “Don’t worry~ Aren’t you Bai Yu’s family… Then you should also be in the group~”
Kobayashi Ryodan picked up the phone next to Lucifer, operated it for a while, then placed it in front of them, said you’re welcome, and ran back.
Lucifer picked up the phone and took a look. Cerberus leaned over and looked at it together. Lucifer looked at the chat history and raised the corner of his mouth: “Interesting…”
To call the president: “Hey? There’s a new person coming in~ and it was Longdan who invited him~”
Hell CEO: “Hello everyone, I am Lucifer~”
“Welcome, welcome!”
Love Master: “He’s a CEO, Bai Yu won’t starve to death even if he eats gigolos…”
“Hahahaha!”
Lucifer was obviously having a great time chatting, and Cerberus, who was watching from the side, thought that many people were interesting. Because Lucifer had joined the group, many people got out of bed and chatted for a while.
Hell CEO: “So what kind of athlete is Bai Yu? What is that fighting player?”
Xiaolin Longdan and the other two looked up at Lucifer, and then Xiaolin Longdan wrote on his phone: “Kengan Competition, a very violent and cruel fighting competition. Bai Yu is one of the players, and he has not lost yet.”
Lucifer and Cerberus were both surprised when they saw Bai Yu being annoyed by Wu Lei’an from time to time. So this is the sport that Bai Yu was talking about.
To call the president: “Longdan, tell Baiyu that he must help me this time. I will go to him in person in three days.”
Kobayashi Ryoudan and the other two were stunned. It was the first time they saw Momobami Kirari so serious. Kobayashi Ryoudan shouted, “Bai Yu! Kirari said she will come to you in three days~ It’s something important~”
Bai Yu just responded and didn’t say anything else. On the other side, Erina finally struggled to finish her food. Akane Kubo Momo felt ashamed and almost doubted whether what she was eating was food.
“The Divine Tongue is a terrifying ability… Eri, how do you think Gaolang and Manager Baiyu know each other, and that monster called Raian…”
Tonight, Akane Kubo Momo’s worldview collapsed. Is this how people fight? It’s too outrageous!
Erina wiped the sweat from her forehead and thought seriously for a while before saying, “I don’t know~ I don’t even know what sport that is…”
Akane Kubo Momo rolled her eyes. It seemed that she still had to ask Longdan about this matter, but whether she could find out the answer was another matter….
Chapter 30: A well-reasoned and reasonable misunderstanding (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Because of their appetite, the two of them ate very slowly, but everyone didn’t find it boring and it was interesting to get together and chat about something.
Lucifer even ran upstairs to Cerberus’ room and got her a cell phone. Then she was surprised to find that Kobayashi Ryodan and the others’ cell phones were the same as hers!
After Cerberus joined the group, he said, “I am also the master’s family member.” Everyone in the group who were peeking at the screen suddenly burst out laughing. The situation was out of control for a while, and Kobayashi Ryodan was also stunned for a moment.
Then he ran to Bai Yu’s ear and whispered, “So you still like this, Master~”
Bai Yu was stunned to see Lucifer’s helpless expression and Cerberus’ ears moving happily. He immediately knew what was going on. It must be Cerberus calling him master in the group…
Bai Yu didn’t say anything, because until now, they all thought that the different times of many people in the group were due to the time difference between different countries, but in fact it was because of different worlds.
When everyone in the group saw the photo of Lucifer and Cerberus, they all said they were beautiful and cute, and said they also wanted a headdress with Cerberus’ ears and Lucifer’s imperial horns and thorn halo.
That’s right, they thought these two people were human, and the ears and horns on their heads were ornaments, but in fact they were all real. After all the misunderstandings were justified, everyone was chatting very smoothly? !
Bai Yu was quite surprised at that time, because he really couldn’t imagine how a chairman of the board of directors could get together with a scientist to talk about how to make money. At that time, Bai Yu almost doubted how they connected two unrelated things together.
Bai Yu did not expose these. After all, people from other worlds always felt that they knew they were from other worlds, and people from this world always felt that they were chatting with people from this world, without even a hint of doubt or strangeness.
It was very late when the two of them finished their meal. Both of them needed to conserve their energy so they did not stay for too long. They just said “see you later” and left. Garuda and Wu Fengshui also looked like they didn’t want to stay long enough.
Finally, thinking about the condition of her old man and the things she had to do the next day, she had to say goodbye to Kobayashi Ryodan, Lucifer and the others with some reluctance.
In a short period of time, whether it was Cerberus’s cuteness or Lucifer’s queen-like tone and little girl’s curiosity, everyone had a very good impression of the two new groups.
After seeing Wu Lei’an and Gaolang leave, Xiaolin Longdan put away his smile, crossed his arms and sat on a chair, looking at Bai Yu who was reading a book and said softly: “Bai Yu, Qi Luoli said she would come to see you in person, it seems that you have to go this time.”
Lucifer and Cerberus also knew who Kirari was. Even though they were not familiar with her, she was still a friend after all. As for Erina and the others, they just sat aside quietly.
Bai Yu said softly while reading a book: “It seems that Qi Luoli, that idiot, has gone too far. But what you said is true. Her coming here in person is enough to prove that she can’t solve this problem~”
Xiaolin Longdan sighed and said, “The only ones who dare to call Qi Luoli stupid are you and those robot brains~ I really don’t know why you guys are so smart~”
Bai Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said casually: “It’s a very simple matter, it’s just a matter of how fast you react. Why don’t you leave? The Ten Elites don’t have to go to class?”
Before Kobayashi Ryodan could say anything, Erina said proudly, “Of course not. There is no need to go to unnecessary classes. The second years of the Ten Elites need to do research, and the third years need to travel around the world. As for me, I have to do various food tastings and practice every day. Classes are just decorations for the Ten Elites~”
Bai Yu nodded and said nothing. The level of the top ten could be considered relatively high, but to him it was just average. However, being able to become one of the top ten could also prove one thing, that is, their talent was sufficient.
Erina expected that Baiyu would not show any surprise, because she was absolutely sure that with Baiyu’s cooking skills, she could easily defeat Si Yingshi with one hand, so she had no reason to be proud.
Thinking of this, Erina whispered: “Manager Bai Yu, I can study on the spot…”
“I can…eh? Just…agree?”
Bai Yu chuckled and said, “Of course. When the old man told me about the field study, I knew that the proud granddaughter he mentioned would be brought here sooner or later. Your coming here now is also a decision made by your grandfather at that time~”
Erina was stunned and asked in confusion: “Huh? Wasn’t the notice issued just these two days?”
Bai Yu closed the book, stood up, looked at the message on his phone, sighed and said, “That’s right~ But the old man told me about this a year ago, so Miss Nakiri, you are a year late~”
Erina nodded blankly. She was still in junior high school a year ago, and it was also the busiest time of her life, even busier than she is now. But it was good that she could stay here smoothly.
“I’ll come again in two days when Kirari comes~ Erina, let’s go~”
Erina nodded and was about to ask how much it would cost when she saw Bai Yu smiling and saying, “No need. You guys will all be working part-time soon anyway, so I’ll deduct the money from your wages~”
“Eh?! Can you get paid for field trips?!”
Erina’s words made Kobayashi Ryōdan sigh and he directly pulled Erina out. Before leaving, he said goodbye to Lucifer and Cerberus and left with Erina, who still had a confused look on her face.
Bai Yu looked at Lucifer and Cerberus who were still chatting, smiled and shook his head, then turned and walked towards the door. Cerberus immediately threw down his phone, stood up and shouted to Bai Yu: “Master, Master, Master! Where are you going~”
Bai Yu didn’t want to hide it and said directly: “Go get the express~ Cerberus you…”
“I want to go too!”
“Okay~Lucifer~you wanna come?”
“Let me watch the store…”
“That’s fine~ Cerberus, let’s go~”
“Um!”
Cerberus simply gave up on his new friends and ran to stick with Baiyu. Lucifer saw that he was the only one left in the shop and suddenly felt lonely and didn’t know why.
Normally she worked alone, and the halls of her castle and palace were hundreds or thousands of times larger than here, but she didn’t feel such an empty feeling.
After thinking for a while, he smiled self-deprecatingly and said, “It’s really getting weirder and weirder…”
Thinking of this, Lucifer sent a message in the group: “Bai Yu and Cerberus went to pick up the package. What do you think it is?”
It was just a joke, and she thought it was funny and wanted to retract it, but who knew that everyone in the group would post the same word at the same time: “CD~”
Lucifer was stunned. What on earth would Bai Yu use that for? But she figured it out quickly. Someone must have given it to Bai Yu, and not just once. And this person must not be in the group…. (Welcome to watch the large-scale TV series: Detective Queen of Hell Online Check Group Members…)
ps: The extra chapter of Babaihua has been delivered, and two very interesting guests are coming back next~
Chapter 31 Cerberus’s Life Contract (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
When Bai Yu arrived at the express delivery point, he saw that it was closed. Cerberus looked at the closed door and was about to punch it when he saw Bai Yu take out a key from his pocket and open the door.
Cerberus said in shock, “Master, Master, Master! Are you still a courier?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head and said, “Of course not. I am very familiar with the owner of this store. So over time, he has trusted me very much. Sometimes he would let me look after the store during the day.”
“Ohhhh!”
After Bai Yu received the package, he locked the door again, then took a look at the small box in his hand, smiled and shook his head and said, “You are really like a child~”
Cerberus was stunned, looking at the box in Bai Yu’s hand and said: “Master, master, master! What is this?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and came up with an explanation that Gouzi could accept, and said, “This is for watching movies~ and children can’t watch it~”
Cerberus was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and said, “Then I can watch it! Master, master, master! I want to watch it too! What movie is it!”
“Do you know what a movie is?”
“I don’t know! But I just want to see!”
“Okay~ But be careful of nightmares~”
“No way!”
Cerberus kept sticking to Baiyu so the two walked very slowly, but Cerberus was very happy. Then he suddenly froze for a moment, his ears moved, he looked up at Baiyu and said, “Master, master, master!”
“What’s wrong?”
Cerberus pursed his lips and said, “Why did the master accept me so directly? And why was he so kind to me?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and touched Cerberus’ head and said, “Because Cerberus meets all my requirements for a pet, and…”
Cerberus said anxiously, “And what?!”
Bai Yu said seriously: “Besides, you don’t need a reason to be nice to someone. Just follow your subconscious thoughts. That way, no matter what happens in the future, you won’t feel regret or remorse. But I think Cerberus’s arrival is a very good gift for me.”
“Gift?!”
“No reason is needed… Master, Master, Master! Let’s go home!”
Looking at the shadow of Cerberus’ tail, Bai Yu smiled and touched Cerberus’ head. Cerberus smiled foolishly, not knowing what he was thinking about, but he hugged Bai Yu even tighter.
Just when Bai Yu felt nothing, a mark appeared on Bai Yu’s hand again. It was a strange mark similar to Lucifer’s mark, but not ugly. There were three identical little love marks on it, but Bai Yu did not notice it.
When they returned to the store, Cerberus was still sticking to Bai Yu as if he was stuck to Bai Yu. Lucifer was slightly stunned when he saw it. He squinted at the back of Bai Yu’s hand, then showed a slightly surprised expression.
Lucifer stood up and said, “Cerberus~ Go up to bed~”
“No no no no~ I won’t sleep until the master does!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Go and have a rest, otherwise you won’t have the energy to watch a movie tomorrow.”
“good!”
Lucifer looked at the extremely obedient Cerberus and sighed, “You have a very thorough strategy. Let’s go~”
Just after Cerberus and Lucifer went upstairs, Bai Yu’s ears suddenly rang with an indifferent voice saying, “The life contract of Cerberus the Hellhound is of inestimable value.”
“Life contract?”
“If you die, she will die too. If she dies, the contract will be terminated…”
There was no sound after that. Bai Yu was slightly stunned. This contract completely put his life in Bai Yu’s hands. Bai Yu thought of what Cerberus had muttered before, “No reason is needed”, and he knew what was going on.
Bai Yu sighed and said, “I am really moved… This girl… Now you can’t leave even if you want to…”
In Lucifer’s room, Lucifer said to Cerberus: “Come out~”
Cerberus pursed his lips and slowly split into three identical Cerberus. Lucifer sat on the bed with his arms folded across his chest and said with a strange expression: “You three actually agreed to sign the life contract? Don’t you want to die?”
Cerberus, who was standing in the middle, said very firmly: “My master has been the best to me since I was a child! And in the words of my master, we should act according to our subconscious thoughts! There is no need for a reason to be nice to someone!”
“so?”
“So Cerberus only recognizes this one master! He will never recognize anyone else!”
“Aren’t you afraid…”
“The judgment has come and we will protect our master!”
“No… I mean, aren’t you afraid that if Baiyu gets into an accident, your life will be in danger? You’ve only known Baiyu for two days!”
“Don’t be afraid! I won’t live if my master is gone!” x3
“And I can feel that the master really cares about us!” x3
To be honest, Lucifer was really shocked. For the first time, she witnessed with her own eyes the loyalty of a dog. She also knew the extent of a girl’s love for the person she admires after she is attracted to him.
Cerberus on the right said: “However, the master is so amazing. After signing a contract with the master, our quality of life has been improved…”
“Eh? Really?”
“Wow! The master is a hidden master!”
The three dogs started laughing and making a scene. Lucifer frowned and said, “Are you serious?”
“Yeah!” x3
Lucifer raised his lips and said, “Go to sleep~ and you may not have the chance to turn into a dog in the future in the human world, so…”
“I didn’t want to change back!” x3
After saying that, the three dogs came together, showed a satisfied smile, and ran back to their room. After closing the door, they changed their clothes at the speed of light and jumped onto the bed, rolling around and falling asleep before they knew it.
Lucifer also changed into pajamas. She leaned against the head of the bed and thought for a long time with her phone in her hand. Then she found someone she had been chatting with in the group and quickly typed a string of words and sent it to him.
The other side quickly replied to her, the most powerful idol scientist on the face of the earth: “Eh? Bai Yu~ Bai Yu’s strength is very strong~ There is nothing wrong with what Cerberus said~”
Lucifer didn’t say anything else. Looking at the girl’s profile picture, Lucifer searched on the Internet, but he couldn’t find the thing in the picture at all, let alone a scientist named Xiao Zhizhishu.
But her intuition told her that what this woman said was true, whether it was a scientist or something else. Lucifer turned off his phone and lay on the bed, curling his lips and whispering, “It’s getting more and more interesting~ Baiyu~”
On the other side of the phone, a purple-haired lady smiled and pressed a button, then said with a smile: “Yoyo~ Xiaoqian! Lucifer-chan just asked about Baiyu~ It seems that she seems to have discovered something wrong~”
A black-haired lady chuckled and said, “Really? Lucifer… the Queen of Hell? Another incredible guy has come to Baiyu~”
After that, she hung up the phone, silently closed the group chat, turned off her phone, and lay on the bed with a smile on her face. If you look closely, you can notice her chat name, because she only said one sentence, and the name displayed was: “Brunhild!”
ps: Yaohua’s update, in the next chapter, new customers appear, double yolk eggs~ two very interesting and popular characters~ hint: monsters, magic
Chapter 32: Natsume Takashi, Kuro Reed (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Just as Wu Lei’an said, no guests came the whole night, and Bai Yu just sat here quietly reading a book. He didn’t have many interests, and reading was one of them.
It’s not because he loves reading, but because he likes to find something to quiet down and relax himself, and reading is the best choice. Before Lucifer and the others came, his days had always been very quiet.
Make a cup of coffee, sit in the empty shop, smell the aroma of coffee, the fragrance of flowers in the shop, and the faint scent of books. Bai Yu reads there, over and over again, but because of this, the number of books he has read has reached a terrifying level.
It was quiet and peaceful. There was no more relaxing moment than that. Just when Bai Yu was about to get up and make a cup of tea, he saw the door light up and a dazed boy walked in.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Welcome~ What would you like to eat?”
The young man was stunned for a moment, then quickly came to his senses and said, “Ah… weren’t you going to open the door just now? Why did you come back here… But I did come here to eat something…”
Bai Yu looked at the boy and smiled, saying, “This is a completely different world from yours~ But judging from your appearance, it should be no different from here~”
The young man nodded in sudden realization and said softly, “Huh…it seems like I’ve encountered something strange again…”
“again?”
“Nothing~ Boss, what do you have here~”
Bai Yu was also stunned by the boy’s answer, then smiled and said: “Whatever you want to eat, I have it here…”
“Is that so… Then… let’s have Tamagoyaki. I suddenly want to eat something sweet…”
Bai Yu nodded, and the boy found a seat and sat down. He looked around and said absentmindedly, “Ah… really nothing…”
The boy looked at the clean shop, with its faint scent of flowers and the extraordinary tranquility. He slowly relaxed and gradually felt more at ease.
“This is your Tamagoyaki~”
“Hmm~ I haven’t made tamagoyaki for a long time. As a souvenir, I’ll give this to you~”
The young man was stunned, looking at the neatly cut tamagoyaki plate in front of him, a piece of fried tempura that looked very appetizing, and two round foods that he didn’t know what they were, but looked delicious.
“Manager, this…”
“It’s a souvenir~ and you look very tired, so I’ll give you a hundred~ Cheer up~”
“one hundred?”
The boy looked down and saw that the tempura shrimp and the two round objects made up exactly the shape of a hundred, which made him feel warm in his heart.
When Bai Yu was about to sit down with his tea, he heard the door opening. The boy turned his head and saw a light at the door, and then a gentleman with glasses walked in.
“Ah… I think I found a great place…”
This man was obviously more mature than the boy. Instead, he was very curious about this situation and found it very interesting. From Bai Yu’s understanding, people who felt this way were mostly very powerful.
Bai Yu interrupted the man’s thoughts and said, “Welcome, what would you like to eat?”
The man came back to his senses and said with a look of realization, “Ah~ This turned out to be a restaurant. I was so rude just now. Are you the manager?”
The man found a seat and sat down, looking at Bai Yu with a smile. Bai Yu nodded. The man said in surprise, “It’s amazing. You have such a big store at such a young age. What kind of food do you have here?”
“Whatever you want to eat, we have it here…”
“What a great speech… Then please give me a portion of sweet and sour pork with pineapple, two desserts and some wine. Anything is fine~ Red wine is also fine~”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “My dear guest, you really like to eat sweets… But sweet and sour pork and red wine are also an interesting way to eat them.”
The man just kept looking at him with a smile. After Bai Yu walked into the kitchen, the man began to look around the store. When he saw the young man eating tamagoyaki with an intoxicated look on his face, the man was stunned.
The boy seemed to notice the man’s gaze and looked up at him. The man just smiled and said, “You have some very interesting powers…”
The young man was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at the man and said, “You… can see it too?”
The man nodded, and just as he was about to speak, he saw Bai Yu come out with a small wine flask. He placed the flask in front of the man and said with a smile: “Red wine is a bit strange with Chinese food. Try this~ Although it’s not the best wine I have, it should be the most suitable for you~”
The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. After opening the cork, the mellow and dense aroma of wine instantly swept the entire restaurant. A trace of surprise flashed in the man’s eyes, and he smiled and said, “I have never smelled such a mellow wine… Manager, did you brew it yourself?”
Bai Yu nodded, and just as he was about to turn around, he heard the man say, “Manager, it seems like you are…”
“This place is different from your world, but no matter who can come here, they are all guests~ Occasionally, some very strange people come here~”
The man nodded and looked at the boy with a smile and said, “Including this boy?”
The boy was stunned and looked at Bai Yu in confusion. Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “No, monsters and the like occasionally come here~ Although she never thinks of herself as a monster~ She’s pretty cute~”
The boy said in disbelief: “Manager, do you also believe in the existence of monsters?”
“Of course~ Not only do I believe it, I’ve even seen it~”
The man looked at the stunned boy and said with a smile: “It seems that the magic-like thing on you can allow you to see monsters~ What an interesting ability~”
“magic?”
“Ah~ I let it slip~ But it shouldn’t be weird here~”
Bai Yu smiled and said: “Of course, even if the essence of magic comes, I won’t feel strange~”
“Interesting statement~ Let me introduce myself, Claude Reed, a… magician~”
“Bai Yu, the manager of a restaurant~”
After they finished speaking, they looked at the boy. The boy was stunned and then quickly said: “Ah…that…Natsume, Natsume Takashi! A student who can see monsters…”
The two nodded without saying anything else. After seeing Bai Yu walk into the kitchen, Natsume was still a little confused. Then he saw Bai Yu sticking his head out and said, “Would you mind telling me about the monster you saw later? I’m quite interested~”
Claude Reed also smiled and said, “I’m also interested. Do you mind having another listener?”
Bai Yu said softly: “Don’t you want to?”
Natsume quickly said: “No… I just didn’t expect that someone would really believe it, and one day be willing to listen to me…”
“Well, now there is such a place. Although the space here is limited, it is enough to accommodate everyone who needs warmth, quietness and sharing stories, and it is also enough to accommodate every story…”
After saying that, Bai Yu went back to the kitchen and started to prepare Kuro Reed’s food. Kuro Reed looked slightly dazed, his pupils trembling. Natsume said softly, “It seems that we have found a good place…”
ps: Who are the friends who didn’t guess?
Chapter 33: Gentle Reward (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Natsume really didn’t expect that he would end up in this place just because he couldn’t sleep and wanted to go out and relax, but this place brought him an unprecedented sense of security and warmth.
After Claude Reed poured himself a glass from the wine jug, he took a sip, then his eyes lit up, and he drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp, uttering a sound of admiration.
Claude Reed knew that it would be meaningless to drink this wine straight. If he wanted to maximize its value, he had to drink it with something strange, so Claude Reed resisted the urge to continue drinking and put the wine aside.
After sitting for a while, he found that his willpower was not enough to resist the aroma of the wine. The taste kept lingering in his mouth, and he now felt that the saliva secreted in his mouth tasted like wine.
Finally, he decided to distract himself and said to Natsume with a smile: “Natsume-kun~”
“Eh? Mr. Craw Reed, are you calling me?”
“That’s right~”
Natsume was stunned. He didn’t expect that Clow Reed would take the initiative to talk to him. Clow Reed smiled and said, “Natsume-kun, is your power innate?”
Natsume nodded and said, “Well, my mother died when I was born, and my father died soon after that. I have been staying at my relatives’ house, but I am the only one who can see those monsters…”
“Is that so… Then Natsume-kun, is there anything you can see at your grandparents’ place~”
Natsume was stunned and shook his head and said, “I don’t know. Grandma only left a book of friends. Mr. Craw Reed, have you ever seen a monster?”
Just as Claude Reed was about to answer, a strong sweet and sour aroma wafted over, causing him to immediately look towards the kitchen door. Sure enough, after the sound of plating, Bai Yu came out with a plate of sweet and sour pork and a bowl of rice.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Sorry for the wait. Your dessert will take some time~”
Kuro Reed looked at the sweet and sour pork in front of him, shaking his head and smiling, “It’s okay. If I can eat such delicious food, the wait is worth it~”
Bai Yu said thank you and turned around to sit in his previous seat. Kuro Reed couldn’t wait any longer. Looking at the sweet and sour pork in front of him that was as crystal clear and glowing as a gem, Kuro Reed dared to say that he absolutely couldn’t do it.
“Mmm! How delicious this is…”
After taking a bite, Claude Reed was really shocked. It had incredible elasticity, along with the soft but crispy coating of the sweet and sour pork, the perfect blend of sour, sweet, salty and fragrant, and a hint of the unique fragrance of pineapple.
All the texture, taste, and gravy finally burst out in his mouth and tongue. He became addicted to it. The incredible elasticity made the sweet and sour pork more fragrant the more he chewed it, and the more he chewed it, the more reluctant he was to swallow it.
“Phew…Manager, your cooking is truly unique to me. You can make a sweet and sour pork dish so perfectly. You must be a good husband~”
Natsume also quickly said: “Well, the manager’s food is delicious. This is also the most delicious tamagoyaki I have ever eaten!”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “If it tastes good, eating more is the greatest respect and recognition for the chef~ Thank you for the compliments, but Mr. Claude Reed, you really came at the right time~”
Bai Yu said helplessly: “If you had come two hours earlier, they would still be here and would have been arguing.”
Claude Reed was stunned and asked in confusion: “They?”
“Does Manager Baiyu have a lot of girls who like him? That’s really something to be envied~ But they will be very sad in the end, Manager Baiyu really has a hard time~”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “It’s true that there are many girls, but the world here is different from yours. There is no requirement for the number of partners. They are competing for who can be the first.”
Kuro Reed was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “What an enviable show-off~ But Manager Bai Yu is indeed worthy of being liked by many girls~”
“Thank you for the compliment~”
Natsume was eating his tamagoyaki and asked in confusion: “Manager, does your store have a second floor?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “That’s where we stay. Many homeless guests, guests who are being hunted, and drunk guests come here to rest and stay for a while.”
Claude Reed’s eyes lit up and he said, “Can we let the guests stay?”
Bai Yu nodded, and Kuro Reed quickly said, “If someone is already dead or dying, can they come?”
Bai Yu smiled and said: “Of course, and the guests who come here will not be harmed in any way. Death is also a kind of harm~”
Claude Reed nodded and said with some excitement in his eyes: “So leaving the store means death, right?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Maybe~ I haven’t tried it, but my cute little pet used a life contract before, which can bind the life of others. The effect is that if the owner dies, the contractor will die, and the death of the contractor can unilaterally terminate the contract. In theory, it seems that the longer the owner lives, the longer the contractor lives~”
“Manager Baiyu’s pet?”
“It’s a hellhound~ sleeping on it~”
“Manager Bai Yu is truly amazing… Is that contract magic?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Yes~”
Claude Reed smiled and said, “That’s great…By the way, Manager, how much is the accommodation fee here…”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “If you really need a place to stay, you don’t need to pay for accommodation. After all, it’s not that there is no other way. Who would leave their home?”
Kuro Reed nodded, a smile on his face, and said, “Manager, how did you get here?”
“You can come the same way as before, and you can bring others with you~”
“Thank you very much… I will bring a customer with me in a while, and she may become your tenant… Thank you for your concern…”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “It’s just a bit more lively now, and the world here is much more interesting than yours. Let’s eat, otherwise the sweet and sour pork will get cold and won’t taste good anymore.”
Kuro Reed nodded and started eating. Bai Yu looked at Natsume and said with a smile: “Can you tell me your story now? I am still very interested in monsters~”
“Ah? Hmm!”
Natsume looked at Baiyu’s sincere eyes and finally nodded. After thinking for a while, he slowly told him about the strange things that happened around him since he was a child and the monsters he had seen.
Bai Yu and Kuro Reed nodded from time to time. Kuro Reed noticed Bai Yu’s eyes and a certain decision in his heart became clearer.
“The most bizarre thing that has happened to me so far is coming to your store, but it feels good, better than ever before…”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It’s a wonderful life, with all the ups and downs gathered together. This is the most vivid version of you, which further proves your uniqueness. Continue to live gently. The world will not mistreat a person who treats everything gently. This is experience~”
After saying that, he stood up and went back to the kitchen to get dessert. Claude Reed and Natsume looked at Bai Yu leaving with mixed feelings, but more of a sense of peace and warmth, which is the reward that gentle people want most…
New book all requested!!!
Chapter 34: Cerberus’s Determination (Please collect it!!!) (Old version)
The only sound in the store was the sound of two people enjoying their food. It is worth mentioning that Kuro Reed was now completely immersed in the two desserts that Bai Yu brought him.
One is whiskey brownie and the other is chocolate almond cake. Both dishes have their own unique taste and sweet fragrance, making people unable to stop.
Even Claude Reed, a man who pays great attention to etiquette, is like a little boy who can’t stop eating his favorite snacks.
After finishing his meal, Natsume sat there and looked at Bai Yu who was drinking tea and reading a book. After hesitating for a while, he stood up and said, “Manager? Can I come to this store again?”
“Of course, returning customers are welcome, especially those who can bring stories to tell.”
Natsume smiled and stood up and said, “Manager, how much is it in total?”
Bai Yu took a look and said casually: “One hundred yen~”
“Oh… huh? One hundred yen?!”
Natsume showed a rare surprised expression and said, “Nothing, I just suddenly felt that this store is worthy of being the store manager… 100 yen is really too little.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Tamakoyaki is just an egg at best. Why is it so expensive? And your story is also very valuable.”
Natsume was stunned for a moment, then smiled and put the money on the table. After saying goodbye to Bai Yu, he opened the door of the store. Looking at the light, Natsume whispered softly, “So warm…”
After saying that, he walked away. Claude Reed pushed up his glasses and said with a smile: “Manager Bai Yu’s store is really magical. Whether it is the food, the store, or Manager Bai Yu himself, they are all magical~”
Bai Yu raised the corner of his mouth and whispered: “That’s why so many magical people gather here, gather in this magical store, eat magical food made by a magical store manager, and share magical stories~”
Kuro Reed nodded and said, “If that’s the case, then I’m also a magical person~”
“Isn’t it?”
“Hehe… Manager Bai Yu’s words really give me a warm and sunny feeling…”
“Nice review, much better than their reviews indeed~”
Claude Reed was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “Those girls who like you? Do you mind telling me what they think of you?”
Bai Yu sighed and said helplessly: “Playboy, pig’s hoof, unfaithful person, etc., etc….”
“Hahaha!”
Claude Reed couldn’t help laughing, then waved his hand and said, “If it were Manager Bai Yu, these words would become positive words instead~”
“But I hope they can give me more derogatory words. These compliment words don’t sound like good people~”
“Hahaha~ Manager Bai Yu is unexpectedly quite funny~”
“Life is long, but sometimes it’s short. We have to find some fun, right?”
Kuro Reed was stunned and said softly: “Is that so…? Thank you very much for the teachings of Manager Bai Yu. I think this simple truth is the best answer…”
Bai Yu didn’t know what Clow Reed was talking about, but he knew that Clow Reed had figured out some things that he couldn’t understand before. Human beings are such wonderful creatures. At some point in the future, they may suddenly understand a problem that has troubled them all their lives just because of a word or a picture.
Clow Reed has been chatting with Bai Yu here. No other guests have come in. Bai Yu is happy to have someone to help him relieve the boring night.
When the sun rose, Cullo Reed finished the last sip of wine and was about to get up when he heard hurried footsteps coming from upstairs. Before he could ask anything, he saw Cerberus, with messy hair and changed clothes, rushing towards him from the stairs.
“Master, Master, Master! Catch me!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, opened his arms and steadily caught the flying Cerberus. The dog was obviously happy after being caught by Bai Yu, and looked at Bai Yu without blinking.
Claude Reed was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head and said, “Master?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “This is the hellhound I was talking about. It’s cute, isn’t it?”
Kuro Reed was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “As expected of Manager Bai Yu, even the pet is so magical. But she is really a cute girl~”
Just as Cerberus was about to say something, he heard Bai Yu say in a gentle voice, “He’s more of a family member than a pet. And Cerberus is also very well behaved. He’s really cute.”
Cerberus’ ears twitched, his tail swung back and forth, and a very happy expression appeared on his face. He rubbed against Bai Yu’s arms. Seeing this scene, Clow Reed narrowed his eyes slightly.
“Hmm…”
After Crow Reed looked at Cerberus twice, he felt that his spirit seemed to have been lost a lot. Crow Reed smiled and said: “Manager Baiyu’s pet… This family member is really too powerful…”
Cerberus turned his head and looked at Clow Reed. He tilted his head and said, “Master, master, master! This guest seems to be in tatters…”
Bai Yu was stunned and looked down at Cerberus and said, “What do you mean?”
“Well… you just won’t live long!”
Bai Yu looked at Kuro Reed, who just smiled and said softly as usual: “That’s right… But I don’t plan to prolong my life…”
Bai Yu didn’t say anything. He thought of what Claude Reed had said before about bringing a guest. He thought it was someone he wanted to take care of. He was really forced to do so.
Bai Yu nodded and said to Cerberus: “Cerberus~Did you do something last night?”
Cerberus’ eyes wandered for a moment but he quickly turned his head and whispered, “I have signed a life contract with my master. If my master dies, Cerberus will follow him!”
Bai Yu looked at his dog’s clear eyes, sat down, smiled, touched Cerberus’ nose and said, “Aren’t you afraid of getting into trouble~”
“Don’t be afraid! There’s no need for a reason to give to someone! This is what you said, Master!”
Kuro Reed’s heart calmed down after hearing this. Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “Girl, why did you wake up so early?”
“Hmm…I dreamed about my master, and then I woke up!”
“You~ By the way, Cerberus, what will happen if you die in your life contract?”
“Then he’s dead~”
“Is there no way to share the life of the contracted person?”
Cerberus shook his head. Before Bai Yu and Kuro Reed could speak, Cerberus said directly: “But the master-servant life contract is OK. It is not to save the contractor, but the master is not dead, the servant will not die either. Even if the servant is dead, he can be saved~”
Hearing this, Claude Reed’s eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly asked, “Miss Cerberus, are there any conditions for learning this contract?”
Cerberus shook his head and said, “It’s just a little magic. As for the conditions… the contractor must agree!”
Bai Yu ignored the excited Kuro Reed, pinched Cerberus’s face and said, “Why don’t you sign the contract? This way you won’t be in danger~”
Cerberus shook his head firmly and said, “No, no, no! The person who can kill Cerberus must be very powerful! If we sign that contract, and if Cerberus is not dead, he will definitely know that he has signed the contract! And when he finds the owner, he will be doomed! So! Absolutely not! No, no, no!”
Bai Yu looked at the excited Cerberus and felt warm in his heart. This dog is so silly and cute…
Chapter 35 Lucifer’s Kitten (Subscribe~) (Old Version)
After paying the bill, Cullo Reed left, leaving only a message that he would come again soon with someone and hoped that the boss’s craftsmanship would still be as superb, and then left.
Cerberus watched Kuro Reed leave, his ears twitched, then he raised his head and stared at Bai Yu blankly and said, “Master, Master, Master! I seemed to sense the breath of the door just now!”
“Door?”
Cerberus nodded and described it to Bai Yu for a long time before he finally understood. Bai Yu touched Cerberus’ head and said unhappily, “Why don’t you just say portal?”
“Yes! As expected of you, Master!”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “Are you hungry?”
“I’m hungry!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Wait a moment~ I’ll go find you something to eat. Wait until Lucifer wakes up before having breakfast~ No need to wake her up~”
Cerberus was about to run up and pull Lucifer up when he heard these words, and then he sat there obediently and waited.
When Bai Yu came over with a plate of jerky, he was stunned when he saw Cerberus lying on the table with a look of indifference. He said softly, “Cerberus, what’s wrong?”
“Ah? Master, you’re back~ What is this? Why isn’t it the warm kind?”
Bai Yu placed the meat jerky in front of Cerberus and said with a smile: “This is a small snack called meat jerky. Eat some of it first. We can talk about it after Lucifer wakes up~”
Cerberus stared at the jerky in front of him that looked tempting with a hint of sesame seeds. He poked it tentatively with his finger, then raised his head and said, “Master, master, master! This one is hard!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Of course it’s hard, because it needs to be roasted dry. Try it, it should taste pretty good.”
Cerberus held up a piece of jerky and said, “Everything the master cooks is delicious!”
After saying that, he took a bite, and then his whole body froze. He looked at Bai Yu and blinked blankly. Then he chewed it for a while. It was a little fragrant. He chewed it again. It was even more fragrant. Then he couldn’t stop, as if he had eaten Xuanmai.
“Mmmmm!”
“Hmm? Cerberus, what’s wrong with you?”
Cerberus’ eyes sparkled as he wagged his tail and said, “Master, Master, Master! This thing is so chewy! And so fragrant! The more you chew it, the more fragrant it becomes! Master, you must have made it yourself, right!”
Bai Yu was stunned and said in confusion: “Yes, but Cerberus, how did you know that I made it? It’s not much different from the jerky sold outside~”
Cerberus shook his head and said, “No, no, no! The master’s cooking is the most special! You can taste it as soon as you eat it! It’s different!”
Bai Yu was stunned. Cerberus handed him a piece and said, “Master, master, master! Try it! This is really delicious! It’s definitely different from the ones sold outside!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It always feels weird when you give me the food I made and tell me it’s delicious~”
Cerberus chuckled and started eating by himself, his little feet dangling under the table. Bai Yu continued to read quietly. Cerberus ate the jerky while looking at her master from time to time. She felt that this was the best feeling!
Cerberus would not eat a piece of jerky quickly, but would chew it for a long time. Unconsciously, a ray of sunlight rose from the horizon. Bai Yu stood up and stretched himself, closed the book and said softly: “Hmm? Haven’t finished eating yet?”
Cerberus scratched his head and said, “Because it’s so delicious, we have to make it as soon as possible and enjoy it slowly! And Lucifer hasn’t woken up yet, so we have to leave some for her~”
Bai Yu was stunned and said with a smile: “You can have as much of this stuff as you want, just eat as much as you want~ But you can’t eat it as a meal, you will get sick of it if you eat too much. As for getting fat… Cerberus, you don’t get fat, right~”
Cerberus was stunned for a moment and then quickly shook his head and said, “No, no, no! Because everything you eat will eventually be converted into magic power and physical strength, you won’t get fat at all!”
Bai Yu said thoughtfully: “If that’s the case, then it’s really an ability that girls want~ Hmm? Lucifer got up a little late today~”
Cerberus scratched his head and said, “Really? Hasn’t Lucifer always been…”
“cough!”
Cerberus was about to speak when he heard a light cough. He immediately stopped talking and sat aside quietly. Then he saw a man wearing only a red shirt and his own trousers walking down.
Bai Yu was stunned and asked doubtfully: “Huh? You are not still sleeping in formal clothes~”
Lucifer’s mouth twitched and he said with an unhappy look: “Why do you feel that way? Of course I changed my clothes!”
Bai Yu just nodded calmly but his eyes were still full of disbelief. Lucifer blushed and shouted, “Really! I really changed it!”
Cerberus nodded and said, “Master, master, master! It really has been changed. I can testify that I took a sneak peek this morning and saw a kitten…”
“Cerberus!”
“Ohhhh….Master! There are no kittens!”
“You…Ah!!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Wouldn’t it be better if you said so earlier? This is enough evidence, but I remember you liked the little white rabbit more at that time, right?”
“I….well…”
Lucifer felt too embarrassed to face anyone, it was too shameful, but she had to admit one thing, that is, she really liked the little white rabbit more.
Cerberus said weakly: “Well…Lucifer…the master gave me some jerky…it’s delicious…do you want to try it?”
Bai Yu looked at the Queen of Hell who was so shy that she was autistic and said softly with a smile: “Try it~ Cerberus specially left it for you~”
Lucifer looked at the half-eaten piece of jerky in front of Cerberus and said nothing. He silently sat down and tasted a piece. Then, the Queen of Hell fell in love with another delicacy.
Bai Yu found it interesting to see the two big shots from hell eating an ordinary piece of jerky as if they were some kind of delicacies. Lucifer was very cute when he saw him eating.
Lucifer seemed to have sensed Bai Yu’s gaze, so he restrained himself a little and said with a red face, “What are you looking at? Is it beautiful?”
“I personally think it shouldn’t be ugly to watch a beautiful woman eat~”
“You… hum~”
Lucifer continued to eat while talking. When Lucifer was about to ask Bai Yu if he wanted to eat, he saw the door was pushed open. A girl said in confusion: “Eh? So this is a restaurant? It looks great!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Yes, is there anything you want to eat? You should be the last customer today~”
The girl nodded and smiled and said, “If you want to eat something… where is the menu, boss?”
“There is no menu, because I can make whatever you want to eat~”
“Huh?! That’s amazing! In that case…give me one serving of fried dumplings, a glass of juice, and a salad!”
“Hmm~ Not a bad combination. What fruit would you like for the juice?”
“Strawberry…orange? Uh…”
“Or maybe some mixed fruit juice, which is a bit healthier.”
“What kind of filling do you want for the dumplings?”
“Hmm…I want both pork and beef…Can we mix them together?”
“Of course~ Please wait~”
The girl sat on the chair and looked at Lucifer and Cerberus who were eating jerky. Her eyes lit up and she whispered, “What a handsome girl…”
Lucifer’s mouth curled up when he heard this. Finally someone praised her for being handsome. It was not easy. It was much better than hell! No one in hell listened to her, let alone praised her~ Bai Yu would also praise her, but the words he used were too girly. Sure enough, handsomeness was more suitable for the queen.
Lucifer couldn’t help but swell up when he thought of this, and completely forgot about his social death scene just now. Bai Yu said softly: “Lucifer~ I forgot to say~ Kitten is also suitable for you~”
Lucifer was instantly defeated, his face flushed, he clenched his fists tightly and almost cried out of shame, this is not the way to play, the emotions that have just been aroused…
Chapter 36 Nanami Fukami (Please add it to your collection!!!!!!!) (Old version)
Lucifer was eating jerky without any respect at the moment, while Cerberus turned his head to look at the girl who was sitting there humming an unknown song. He felt that this girl was very interesting.
“Hmm? Hello~”
“Huh? Oh! Hello, hello!”
Lucifer was also stunned when he saw Cerberus suddenly chatting. It was really like a familiar person meeting a silly and stubborn one~
Cerberus scratched his head and said, “Um…um…it’s okay~”
The girl was stunned and scratched her head in confusion. Suddenly she was stunned because she smelled a very fragrant smell. The girl’s whole body was directly activated!
The sound of frying dumplings rang out, and the girl felt that her stomach, which was not very hungry to begin with, was actually getting hungry! This was unbearable!
Lucifer and Cerberus were surprised to find that they could actually withstand the impact of such a smell! This is really amazing!
“Your fried dumplings~ This is a salad, a mixed vegetable salad~ As for the juice, just mix it yourself~ As for the sauce, I’ve prepared three servings, just use your own preference~”
The girl’s appetite was immediately whetted as she looked at the perfectly fried dumplings and a bowl of brightly colored vegetable salad in front of her.
Bai Yu returned to his seat and before he could pick up the book, he saw Lucifer looking at him with a puzzled look. Bai Yu asked in confusion, “What’s wrong? Are you hungry?”
Lucifer shook his head and looked at Bai Yu and said, “I don’t know why I seem to be becoming more and more immune to the aroma of your cooking~”
Bai Yu smiled and went back to the kitchen to get a box of pudding and placed it in front of Lucifer and Cerberus, motioning for them to try it. The two were stunned but still did as they were told.
“Um….you definitely didn’t do this!”
“Hmm! It’s definitely not made by the master! It doesn’t taste good at all!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Of course I didn’t make it. It was given to me by an auntie selling flowers on the street next door. I think it looks pretty good.”
Both of them shook their heads to express their disapproval. The girl on the other side also eagerly picked up the chopsticks and picked up a fried dumpling on the left. She looked at it carefully first. The bottom of the dumpling was burnt just right. She picked up the dumpling with chopsticks. The soft dough fully demonstrated how full the filling of the dumpling was and how elastic the dough was.
“Ah…whoosh~hot~”
“Hoohoo~ Mmm~ So delicious!”
When she took a bite, the burnt bottom made a slight crispy sound that only the girl could hear. The perfect combination of meat filling and vegetables made the meat filling and vegetables fill each other in her mouth, making a crisp sound unique to vegetables.
The aroma of the meat, the gravy wrapped in the vegetables, and the unique sweetness of the vegetables are enough to satisfy you even without the sauce. The girl covered her mouth with one hand and held the dumplings with the other hand, looking at the dumplings as if they were little white rabbits that might run away at any time, and chewed the half-eaten dumpling in her mouth faster and faster.
However, the girl, who originally wanted to swallow it quickly so that she could continue eating, suddenly discovered that the dumpling became more fragrant the more she chewed it, and the aroma of the dough also burst out.
After biting the dumpling, a wisp of hot steam floated up. Bai Yu watched quietly as Cerberus and Lucifer, who were sitting there, suddenly realized something shameful: they were hungry!
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with dissatisfaction and said, “Bai Yu! Did you do this on purpose? Why is it that after eating the pudding, the fragrance that I had some resistance to is useless now!”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “The problem is probably that you have developed taste memory because you have been eating it continuously, so you have developed a habit of it. But it will be fine as long as you stop eating it for a while. It’s just like if you eat a dish every day, you can associate it with its taste even if you don’t eat it, so you won’t have any big reaction~”
Cerberus suddenly realized and said, “So, if you haven’t eaten that dish for a long time and then suddenly eat it again, it will taste as delicious as the first time you ate it! Right, Master!”
Bai Yu nodded with a smile, then said with a smile: “Don’t waste the pudding~ This is made by the boss himself~”
Lucifer and Cerberus looked at the pudding and it looked okay at first, but now that their taste buds had been reactivated, they really didn’t want to eat it.
Cerberus was loyal to the dog, but when she picked up the spoon and reached for the pudding, she suddenly regretted it. After hesitating for a while, she immediately put the spoon down and said, “Master, master, master! This takes up too much space. I’d better wait for breakfast!”
Lucifer also nodded. It was the first time he saw how smart Cerberus was. He was unexpectedly wise.
Bai Yu rolled his eyes and said, “Don’t I know what you two are up to? Okay, wait a minute. It’ll take more than an hour.”
Bai Yu took the pudding and ate it while reading a book. Cerberus and Lucifer were stunned. Lucifer blushed and shouted, “What are you doing?!”
Bai Yu said casually: “What else can I do? Of course I have to finish the pudding that you two didn’t finish. It can’t be wasted. This is made by the flower shop owner for her child. It’s a rare little gift.”
Lucifer blushed and said, “But…but…but this is what we have eaten!”
“Hmm? Any questions?”
“No!”
Lucifer stopped talking after he finished speaking. Cerberus didn’t have that many things in her mind. There was no such thing as indirect kissing. Her mind was full of one sentence: “Master actually ate my leftovers! Should I be happy or blame myself? I’m so confused, so confused!”
Bai Yu was eating pudding, while the girl was eating fried dumplings with great enjoyment. Cerberus was still in a daze, and Lucifer was looking at Bai Yu, wondering what he was thinking.
“Ugh! Manager!”
“Hmm? What’s wrong?”
“This spicy sauce is delicious! It’s also a little sweet! What’s in this mixed fruit juice? Why does it taste so rich!”
Looking at the girl’s appearance, Bai Yu smiled and said, “This, there are about twenty kinds of fruits. It should taste good. I was going to add something strange to you, but you might not be able to accept it, so I didn’t add it.”
The girl was stunned and asked in confusion: “Strange things?”
Bai Yu nodded and said seriously: “For example, cactus, aloe vera, some flower petals and so on~”
The girl’s eyes lit up and she said, “Eh?! Is there such a way to eat it? It feels really good~ Can you trouble the boss to make me a cup next time?!”
“Of course~”
After putting the last dumpling into her mouth, the girl leaned back in her chair contentedly and said in a lazy tone: “Manager, you are really amazing! You can make a dumpling so delicious!”
Bai Yu smiled and said softly: “Maybe it’s because you’re hungry~ They’re just ordinary fried dumplings~”
The girl shook her head and said, “Absolutely not! I dare say this is definitely the best fried dumplings I have ever eaten! No doubt about it! So, manager! I will come again!”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded, then said softly: “Welcome~ But my store is a night restaurant, which means it is open at night~”
The girl was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, “Okay! I understand! I’ll bring my friends along!”
“Eh? That’s a good thing~”
“Well! How much is the total, store manager?”
“Seven hundred in total~”
“Eh?! Is it so cheap?!”
“It’s okay~”
“Boss, here’s the money! I’ll come again! By the way, my name is Nanami Fukami! I’m from Katagiri High School~” (You know the schools in the anime world~ They must be different from the original~ Wouldn’t it be too boring if they all said Shuchiin~)
Chapter 37: Guests coming one after another (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
After Nanami Fukasaki left, Bai Yu looked at the money on the table and said with a smile: “What a lively child~ It’s great to have so much energy~”
Lucifer leaned back in his chair and said with a hint of amusement: “You really rely solely on repeat customers~”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Eh? It seems to be true. I usually rely on repeat customers. But to be honest, everyone who comes here will become a repeat customer.”
Lucifer was stunned, then smiled and said nothing. Bai Yu stretched and said, “Well, it seems that we can close the stall today… Eh? Why are there so many customers during the day?”
As soon as he finished speaking, a sturdy man wearing a black short-sleeved shirt and carrying a travel bag walked in. Although he looked like an old man, his temperament was definitely not comparable to those young people and mediocre people who pretended to be young.
“Hmm~ There’s actually a restaurant in this place~ How rare~”
Bai Yu stood up and said softly, “Welcome~ Is there anything you would like to eat?”
The uncle looked around and said in confusion: “Wow, this is a free order restaurant. What’s on offer at this time?”
When Bai Yu heard this, he knew that the person who came was a person with some fame and strength in the culinary world, because the last person who said this was Nakiri Senzaemon.
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “You can do anything at this time, but you probably don’t want to eat something greasy for breakfast~”
The man nodded and thought for a moment before saying softly, “In that case, give me a bowl of ramen with richer ingredients. I’ve been on the plane all night and I’m almost dead tired.”
Bai Yu nodded and continued, “Do you need anything else?”
The man thought for a moment and said, “Tempura and shrimp and basil spring rolls~”
“Oh, I want a glass of water.”
Bai Yu nodded and returned to the kitchen. The man found a seat and sat down skillfully. He looked at the furnishings and said with a smile, “Well, this is one of the few clean and tidy restaurants in this category.”
Lucifer and Cerberus looked at the man and said nothing. Lucifer skillfully opened her phone and started chatting. After she finished chatting with these guys last night, she realized that this thing was really interesting.
Cerberus naturally went over to watch Lucifer chatting. Her phone was upstairs and she was too lazy to go up to get it, so she just watched Lucifer chatting~
Lucifer didn’t avoid Cerberus either, because she could just go back and look at the chat history on her phone, so there was no need to hide it.
Electronic Queen: “Don’t you guys need to sleep?! What time is it now?”
The second daughter of the Suzuki family: “Oh~ small problem, small problem~ Your school is really easy~ We are both high school students, why do we have to go to school now!”
Electronic Queen: “What does that have to do with me? And didn’t that idiot Kirari get up either?!”
To call the president: “Did you see the nickname? It’s okay if I don’t go to school~ And don’t compare me with that idiot Sonoko~”
Hell CEO: “You guys are really energetic… Why don’t you come here in person?”
The World’s Gourmet: “They are all very busy with this matter. There are not many people who are relatively free like me. By the way, why don’t you talk to Cerberus?”
Hell CEO: “She is next to me, her phone is in the room. By the way, do you know where Katagiri High School is?”
After this question was asked, the entire group fell silent. After a long while, Momobami Kirari looked at her phone, sighed, and typed on it, saying, “Of course I know. Everyone in the group who is currently attending school should know it. Katagiri High School is just an ordinary high school, but the school spirit is very good.”
Suzuki Sonoko twitched her lips and typed, “Nonsense~ Which school’s school spirit isn’t better than your private Hyakkaou Academy? Katagiri High School is indeed above average~ not great but not bad either~ The main thing is that their school uniforms are so nice~ much better than Kirari and her school uniforms~”
Momobami Kirari did not refute this, because this was a collective discussion in the group, and everyone thought that their school uniforms looked like hotel waiters…
Before Lucifer could say anything, he saw a message from Garuda saying, “Katagiri High School… I know someone here~ The students at Katagiri High School are all very good~”
Lucifer nodded and thought for a while before replying with a message: “Really? That’s a really nice place~”
As soon as Lucifer finished sending the message, he saw Bai Yu coming out with a bowl of steaming ramen in his hand. In his other hand, he held a plate with a piece of golden and crispy fried tempura and two spring rolls on it, which looked very appetizing.
The man’s eyes lit up as he looked at the steaming ramen in front of him, which had the unique flavor of ramen. He smiled and said, “I didn’t expect this ramen to be so good. Boss, you really surprised me.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It’s okay~ Please enjoy your meal. If you need anything, just call me. There are various seasonings beside. You can add them according to your preferences~”
After saying that, Bai Yu left. The man glanced at the sea salt, pepper, grapefruit chili, vinegar and other condiments placed in small bottles, which looked very beautiful.
The man took a breath and looked at the bowl of ramen. He picked up his chopsticks and fanned the hot air before he could see the true appearance of the ramen. The soup was clear and transparent, and each noodle was like white jade. Two pieces of barbecued pork lay quietly on the noodles. The green onions, shredded red ginger, radish sprouts, seaweed, etc. around them made only a little bit of soup visible in the huge bowl.
“Hmm~ This is… Boss~ Your noodles are really rich! There’s even rice cake~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “This rice cake has a little surprise. Just like ramen and fried rice, you have to eat everything you want to eat before you are satisfied, right?”
The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “As expected of someone who can make such ramen, then, I will start eating without hesitation!”
It was rare for a man to be so excited about something to eat, but when he saw the ramen in front of him, he actually felt anticipation. The man did not eat the noodles first but picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful from the place where only a little soup could be seen.
As the man took a sip of the noodle soup, there was only one word in his mind: delicious! That’s right, delicious. He had never tasted such delicious noodle soup before. When the man was about to swallow it, his eyes suddenly widened.
Fresh! Fragrant! Slightly spicy! A little sour taste that is so appetizing that you can’t taste it without careful tasting! The unique greasy taste of the noodle soup and the fragrance of the vegetables all burst out at this moment.
After exhaling a breath of hot air, the man felt completely relaxed, but still in high spirits. He felt that this was the best eating state he had been in for some time.
“Then let’s try this ramen~”
“Hmm…”
The man took a mouthful of ramen, and the amazing elasticity made him feel the joy of eating ramen. He glanced at Bai Yu who was teasing Cerberus. He was no longer surprised, because he felt that if he continued to be shocked, he would have to eat this bowl of noodles cold today~
Chapter 38: Ramen that is like a treasure (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
In the huge restaurant, the only sounds were Cerberus occasionally laughing at the conversations of a group of girls, and the sound of the old man slurping his ramen.
If you are eating other food, making such a loud noise would be very unseemly and impolite, but if you are eating noodles, eating with noise represents your recognition of the chef and the bowl of noodles.
“Wow~ I really don’t know what you made this noodle with, it’s so elastic, I almost thought it was squid tentacles~ It’s amazing~”
Hearing the man’s voice, Bai Yu smiled and nodded, then continued reading his book. The man looked at the barbecued pork, licked the non-existent soup from his lips, picked up a piece, but he was stunned when he just touched it.
The man poked it again. What did he see?! The barbecued pork actually moved?! It actually bounced and sank like a pudding?! How tender is it?
The man couldn’t wait any longer and picked up a piece of barbecued pork. He clearly saw that the place where the chopsticks were holding it was slightly sunken, and it felt like it would break at any time. The man held it with one hand and used the other hand to pick up the barbecued pork, which was as soft and tender as jelly, and put it into his mouth.
“Hmm! This is really not a cake?! But it does have the aroma of meat! Mmm! This barbecued pork is amazing!”
This is the only thing in the man’s mind right now. For him, this barbecued pork may be a delicacy that he has studied for a long time.
“Huh~ Then next… soft-boiled eggs!”
The man is now just like treasure hunting, he has no idea what treasure he will dig up next. It is not his own thoughts that are directing his actions, but his own hands, his own stomach, his own eyes, and his own tongue that are controlling his entire body.
“Hmm… Wow~ The yolk of this half-soft-boiled egg can actually remain semi-liquid without flowing out? That’s really an amazing temperature control~”
“Huh?! Boss!”
Bai Yu was stunned and asked in confusion: “What’s wrong?”
The man pointed at the soft-boiled egg between his chopsticks and asked in confusion: “Why does this soft-boiled egg have a slightly spicy taste?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Because I added some pepper~”
“How do you keep the yolk from leaking out?!”
“This is probably a matter of temperature control and hand speed. If the speed is not fast enough, the yolk will flow out from the edge.”
The man nodded and continued eating, occasionally making doctor-like exclamations. When only the rice cake was left, the man was looking forward to this so-called little surprise.
“Hmm? Rice cake with fillings? Is this mushroom? No…it’s bamboo shoots! Bamboo shoots and crab roe! What a genius idea!”
The man said that he could eat an entire plate of rice cake by himself. This was no longer just a small surprise, it was a Christmas gift!
“That’s it? But I was full… What a pity~”
The man called Bai Yu, and Bai Yu raised his head and said with a smile: “How is it? Are you satisfied?”
The man nodded and said, “Very satisfied~ This may be the first time in my life that I have eaten such delicious ramen. Of course, tempura and spring rolls are equally delicious~ What a terrifying cooking skill~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It’s OK. It’s not amazing, but it suits most people’s taste. This is your water.”
The man took it without hesitation and drank most of the cup in one gulp. Then his stomach, which had a little space left, was directly filled. The man leaned back in the chair, rubbed his stomach and said, “It’s a very satisfying dish. How much is it?”
“Eight hundred in total~”
“Total?! Don’t you think you’re losing money at this price, boss?”
Bai Yu waved his hand and said, “I run a night restaurant, so I’m not doing this for the sake of making a lot of money. I’m just doing this for satisfaction. And these things are not precious to me. Even the king salmon is not a rare species. Only those who are destined to find them can find them in my restaurant, so naturally the prices are for friends~”
The man was stunned for a moment and then smiled and said, “No wonder there’s no name, but I really remember your restaurant. I’ll come here often! By the way, boss, with your ability, why don’t you go to Totsuki?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “It seems that you are also from Totsuki~”
The man waved his hand and said, “I used to be. I dropped out before I graduated. But I was still ranked second when I dropped out.”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded and said, “It’s an amazing achievement~”
The man smiled and said, “Don’t tease me about this. When I was your age, I couldn’t even make a spring roll. Hahaha!”
Bai Yu said softly: “Maybe the smaller the dish, the more attention it should be paid to it. There is no detail that can be reduced. As for Totsuki, you are already the fifth guest here~”
“Oh? Who are they?”
The man was obviously interested. Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “The current tenth seat is Erina Nakiri, her secret technique is Hisako Arato, the second seat is Ryodan Kobayashi, the fourth seat is Momo Akane Kubo, and the Totsuki commander-in-chief, old man Senzaemon Nakiri~”
The man smiled and said, “Your shop is really amazing~ I know the people you mentioned, but I didn’t expect that Erina and Mr. Senzaemon have also been here~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Well, they are all regular customers. They all told me to go to Totsuki or the cooking world, but I am not interested. It is easier to make friends with people here, listen to some stories, and tell some stories. I can’t teach students.” (Erina and others: Yes, yes, yes, you can’t.)
The man nodded and said, “Well, that’s a good idea, very interesting. But I didn’t expect that you, boss, could make Erina a regular customer. You are really amazing.”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Well, the growing super sense of taste is a bit troublesome, but it’s not a big problem. As for Erina, his grandfather probably asked me to help with this matter.”
Hearing this, the man nodded and then seemed to have thought of something and said to Bai Yu: “Manager, if it is a super taste that is so high that even the food cannot be eaten, do you have any solution?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Satisfying the appetite is not a problem, and treatment is not a problem either, although it will be slower, because no matter how developed the sense of taste is, it only appears in an ordinary person, right?”
“What’s the meaning?”
“That is to say, no matter how powerful it is, it will not exceed the limits of humans. It will collapse only because the food cannot satisfy the taste buds. It is mainly because the spiritual level cannot accept it. The taste perception ability attached to the super taste buds is unbearable. There are still many ways to deal with it~”
“For example, breaking the upper limit, eliminating the disadvantages, abolishing the super taste, or making food that humans can’t taste or understand can make the super taste ineffective. There are many other ways besides this. Although this is a little troublesome, it’s a small problem~”
The man’s eyes lit up, he put down the money and said with a smile: “Boss, you are really an amazing guy~ Then I will come again~ It’s really a store that makes people reluctant to leave~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “You are welcome to come anytime, but forget about it during the day because we are closed~”
The man smiled and said, “Hahaha~ Got it~ See you later~ Boss~”
ps: An extra update by Babaihua, and the extra update for collection will be sent later!
Chapter 39: Pride and Tsundere (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
After saying that, he picked up his bag and left the store. However, as soon as he left, he took out his phone and said, “General, are you a frequent customer of that nameless store?”
Nakiri Senzaemon on the other end of the phone smiled and said, “Of course he’s a regular! His cuisine is one of a kind in the world. Why? You went there too? Did you gain anything?”
The man smiled and said, “Of course! I gained a lot~ I’m going to practice in seclusion this time~ But if you go there often, why don’t you bring Managi with you? Didn’t you ask Erina to come because you knew that the store manager can cure the tongue of God?”
Nakiri Senzaemon stood up and shouted, “Joichiro! What did you say?! That Baiyu kid has a way to cure the tongue of God?!”
The man was stunned and said speechlessly: “Old man, you don’t know~”
Nakiri Senzaemon no longer cared about the embarrassment and quickly said, “You…Jiuichiro! Are you telling the truth?! Did that kid tell you personally?! Or did you infer it yourself?”
The man smiled and said, “Of course he told me himself. He said it was a small problem and there are many ways to deal with it.”
Nakiri Senzaemon felt his heart was about to jump out, and shouted into the phone: “Talk to me quickly… No… Just come to my place! I’ll prepare a banquet! Tell me in detail!”
The man said helplessly: “Old man, I’m going to look for Ah Yin~”
Nakiri Senzaemon said unhappily, “If you want to blackmail me, just say so! Bring Dojima Gin with you! Hurry up!”
After saying that, he hung up the phone, then looked at a group photo on the side with tears in his eyes, then he said with a smile: “Bai Yu, you little brat, why didn’t you solve it earlier? I must give him a good beating next time!”
The man glanced at the hung up phone, sighed and said, “Magi, you must seize this opportunity. But if Ah Ji recovers, he will have nothing to do with you. Oh, I really don’t understand.”
Nakiri Senzaemon wiped the group photo in front of him with a clean white towel. In the photo, there were two young children next to an old man, a blonde beauty and a silver-haired beauty next to them, and a man wearing glasses was a little far away from them.
Lucifer put down his phone and rubbed his neck. Bai Yu also put down the book and said with a smile, “Well, it’s time to close the shop. Lucifer, does Cerberus need anything to eat?”
Cerberus and Lucifer were stunned when they heard Bai Yu’s words. They asked them what they ate. How long had it been since they had eaten human food? You asked them what they ate?! There was no way they could answer that!
After closing the door and turning around, he saw both of them staring at him. Bai Yu was stunned and asked in confusion: “What’s wrong? Is there a problem?”
Lucifer sighed and said, “I don’t know if you did it on purpose or if you really didn’t know… You asked us to order! We don’t even know what dishes are available!”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Eh? Is there no food in hell?”
Lucifer thought for a moment and said, “First of all, demons don’t need to eat. Secondly, in hell, there are all kinds of grilled steaks and wine… As for Cerberus…”
Cerberus said aggrievedly: “Master, master, master…I can only eat those black things and bones in hell!”
Bai Yu was stunned and touched Cerberus’ head and said, “Thank you for your hard work~ It’s a relief that your employees can accept it~ In this case, I will prepare it myself~”
Bai Yu said as he walked back to the kitchen. Lucifer felt a little strange looking at Cerberus who was grinning foolishly for some reason. It turned out that a dog’s thinking was not something that humans could understand. Bah…only demons could understand it.
Neither of them said anything else. Lucifer stared at Bai Yu’s book for a while, then looked around guiltily and slowly reached out to pick up the book. She wanted to see what books Bai Yu was reading.
Lucifer was stunned for a moment and then asked in confusion: “Seven deadly sins? Does this thing have a book?!”
Lucifer is too familiar with this word, she represents arrogance among the seven deadly sins!
Women’s ability to associate ideas is truly terrifying. Lucifer immediately thought of a plot in which Bai Yu read this book in order to understand herself and find out what kind of arrogance she had, so that he could communicate with her better at that time.
But this book definitely doesn’t match my image! If Bai Yu learns something wrong and thinks he is really arrogant and rude, wouldn’t that be terrible!
Thinking of this, Lucifer felt a little panicked for some reason. He stood up and walked towards the kitchen under Cerberus’s puzzled gaze.
At this time, Bai Yu was preparing shrimp dumplings. He felt a little head sticking out from the kitchen door. He turned around and saw Lucifer staring at him. Bai Yu said with a blank look on his face: “Lucifer, are you hungry?”
Lucifer shook his head and still looked at him. Bai Yu walked over and looked at Lucifer’s serious expression and was a little confused. What was going on?
After the two of them stared at each other for a long time, Lucifer was the first to speak in a nervous whisper: “Why do you want to read that book of the seven deadly sins?”
Bai Yu was stunned and then said doubtfully: “Because I thought it was quite interesting, I read it. What other reasons could there be…Oh, I think I know. Don’t worry. Because there is a counterexample, I just read it as a novel.”
“Counterexample?”
“That’s you~ Isn’t Lucifer the devil who represents arrogance? But don’t talk about arrogance, I didn’t even see the arrogance~”
Lucifer’s face turned red and black as he said, “You bastard! How come I’m not arrogant anymore!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Because if it was arrogance, you wouldn’t be like that~ and you wouldn’t come here just for a book~”
Lucifer blushed and shouted, “I’m not here for this! You’re overthinking! I’m here… yes! To learn how to cook! The proud and arrogant devil Lucifer will never allow a mere mortal to have a field stronger than his!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said helplessly: “Um… I seem to be your master…”
Lucifer blushed and shouted, “Then I am the Queen of Hell too! Teach me now!”
Bai Yu sighed and said, “Now I know what your attribute is~”
“Hmm? Have you discovered my arrogance?”
“He is indeed arrogant, but he is arrogant in a tsundere way. Lucifer is quite cute when he is arrogant.”
“So annoying! I’m hungry! Hurry up and cook! I want to learn! This queen is proud, not tsundere!”
“Got it~Tsundere Queen~”
“You… humph!”
PS: I am adding to my collection. I still need two or three chapters to get the monthly votes. I am writing now. Let me reveal that the next guest will appear in a few chapters. He should be quite famous. Clues: squinting eyes, prisoner
Chapter 40: Lucifer’s Strange Pride (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
“Lucifer…you…”
“Shut up! There’s absolutely nothing wrong with me! It’s the ingredients that are the problem!”
“Um….How about you go out and wait until I have more advanced dishes and I’ll teach you?”
“You asked me to go out~ Then I’m going out~”
Lucifer left quickly after saying that. Bai Yu looked at the messy chopping board in front of him and sighed, “What a proud queen~”
“I’m not a tsundere!”
“Can you hear this?”
Bai Yu was really surprised, because what he just said was only heard by himself, but he didn’t expect that Lucifer actually heard it? !
Bai Yu didn’t think too much about it and continued to cook. Lucifer, with a slightly flushed face, held his cell phone and started looking for something angrily.
“Eh? Lucifer, Lucifer, Lucifer, why are you looking for a recipe again?”
Lucifer gritted his teeth and said, “Nothing! It just looks good! Cerberus, which one do you think tastes better, my cooking or Bai Yu’s?”
“Owner!”
Lucifer regretted asking this naive hellhound. If he continued asking, she might become autistic. So Cerberus just lay on the table in boredom, his ears moving from time to time, while Lucifer was looking at a recipe for something he didn’t know what it was.
“Oh~ So we need this thing called yeast… Godmother? How strange…”
“Hmm~ This cheese thing looks really good…”
Lucifer was whispering something to himself from time to time. Bai Yu was holding a basket of steamed pastries and watching Lucifer studying seriously with a faint smile on his face. He was indeed a proud demon king, but this proud place might be a bit biased~
Cerberus was drooling as he looked at the steamer in Bai Yu’s hand. Cerberus whispered, “Lucifer, Lucifer, Lucifer! Lord…”
Lucifer nodded and said, “Yes, staple food is indeed a science…”
“No, no, no! It’s…”
“Cerberus! Stop making noise!”
Cerberus looked at Bai Yu with grievance in his eyes. Bai Yu smiled and knocked Lucifer on the head. Lucifer shouted directly: “Who is so bold?!”
“It’s me~”
Lucifer looked up and saw Bai Yu holding a steamer, looking at her with a playful smile. Lucifer quickly put away his phone and coughed lightly and said, “What do you want to eat in the morning?”
Bai Yu put down the steamer and returned to the kitchen, bringing out three small casseroles. He smiled and said, “Porridge and various noodle snacks~”
As he spoke, Bai Yu opened the steamer under Cerberus’ expectant gaze. At first glance, he saw nothing but steam and the bursts of fragrance that came with the steam.
Cerberus stared at the steamer, sniffed, and then said anxiously: “Master, master, master! What is this?! It smells so good!”
Bai Yu waved his hands to dissipate some of the heat, and said with a smile: “This is a variety of breakfast snacks in the Celestial Empire~ Cerberus, you should try this first~”
Bai Yu took out a very nice looking bun and placed it in front of Cerberus. Cerberus picked it up and was about to eat it without thinking much, but was stopped by Bai Yu. Bai Yu said in a gentle voice: “Eat this slowly~ The filling inside is still very hot~”
Cerberus wanted to say that she could even drink magma, but after seeing Bai Yu’s gaze, his originally open mouth opened only a little bit and he took a very small bite.
“Hmm~ There’s smoke!”
“That’s the heat~ This should be the snack that best satisfies what you want right now~”
Cerberus sniffed and looked at the dark red, shiny piece of meat that was about to overflow from the small bite. Cerberus opened his mouth a little wider and took a bite.
Unless you are an absolute vegetarian or someone who does not eat pork, no one will refuse such a bun. There is no vegetable at all. One bite is full of salty and sweet flavor and smooth but chewy meat.
The sauce is mixed with the meat, and the two become one. Combined with the soft bun skin that is full of wheat aroma and a hint of milk flavor, the only thing left after taking a bite is the fragrance and satisfaction.
Cerberus took a big bite of meat, and his tail was shaking like a fan. Lucifer swallowed his saliva and was about to pick up his chopsticks when he saw a black Dingxi that looked like a steamed bun on the small plate in front of him.
Lucifer asked doubtfully, “Is this a steamed bun?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head and said, “How could it be a steamed bun? This is called a quicksand bun. It’s also a kind of bun. However, it has a bursting feeling inside. Because the filling is golden yellow, it’s also called a quicksand bun.”
Lucifer nodded and opened his mouth and took a small bite. The noodles tasted good, but he didn’t get any fillings. However, he saw a hint of light yellow. Lucifer took another small bite. This time, Lucifer moved his body back and placed the lava bun in his chopsticks directly on the plate.
Bai Yu took out a wet towel and wiped Lucifer’s mouth under her discontented expression. After wiping, Lucifer realized what he had done, and then quickly moved his body and said: “I didn’t expect this thing to actually explode~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Yes~ It’s a delicious snack~ Cerberus, eat slowly~ Oh, there are also snacks like chicken feet and glutinous rice chicken here. There are also kimchi prepared to relieve the greasiness~”
Cerberus held the meat bun in his hand and shouted, “Master, master, master! What is this? It’s delicious! It’s full of meat!”
Bai Yu smiled and said: “Barbecued pork buns~”
“Barbecued pork buns?”
“The two pieces of meat in the uncle’s bowl that you kept peeking at before were barbecued pork, but the cooking method is definitely different~ I saw that your eyes were about to pop out of your head when you were looking at it, so I made this for you~ It’s not bad, isn’t it~”
“Master….Mmm! So delicious!”
“Master, master, master! What is this little bun called? This one is delicious too!”
“This is xiao long bao~” (ahem, xiao long bao yyds)
“This is a crab roe bun~”
“this…”
While Cerberus was eating and sticking to Bai Yu, Lucifer completely lost her image as a queen. She ate a meat bun and a chicken foot at a time. She was suddenly glad that she was a demon, otherwise she would have become as fat as a pig if she continued to eat like this.
“Huh~ I’m finally done! Baiyu~ What kind of porridge is this~ Why is it so delicious?”
“This is just a very ordinary mushroom chicken porridge. Because of the chicken and fat, I didn’t make much. And based on the appetite of the two of you, these snacks should be just enough to fill you up~”
Lucifer sighed, looking at the empty casserole and the pile of chicken bones in front of her. She sighed and whispered, “I really don’t want to go back to hell…”
“Then stay. You won’t be able to finish the meal even if you live forever.”
“This is you…”
“Well~ I asked you to stay~”
Chapter 41 Humans’ Strange Preference for Non-Humans (Please Collect!!!!!) (Old Version)
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head as he looked at Lucifer and Cerberus, who were slumped in their chairs like two salted fish. Who could have thought that the two leaders of Hell would eat so much buns that they ate too much?
Cerberus slumped in the chair, holding the only remaining chicken claw in his mouth and said incoherently: “Master, master, master… I always feel as if every time I feel that it is the most delicious dish made by the master, and it turns out that every time it is just as delicious!”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head. He cleaned up the things on the dining table and returned to his seat. To be more precise, he returned to his seat, picked up the book, and walked upstairs.
Lucifer whispered, “Are you going to bed?”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “As for sleep… I’m not sleepy yet~ I want to go to the movies~”
“Movie…Movie?! Master, Master, Master! Is it the movie from last night?!”
Bai Yu nodded, and Cerberus jumped up, threw the chicken feet bones that had been gnawed to the point of losing their color into the trash can, and then ran to Bai Yu’s side. His movements were done in one go without any delay.
“What movie? Could it be…wait…I want to go too!”
Bai Yu tilted his head and said, “Okay~ But Lucifer, if you are the Queen of Hell, you shouldn’t be scared~ Cerberus said he wouldn’t be afraid, so Lucifer should be fine~”
Lucifer was stunned and said unhappily: “Horror movie? Do you think the Queen of Hell is afraid of those things? Are you kidding me~ It’s a good opportunity for me to see what the guys who didn’t report to Hell look like!”
Bai Yu glanced at Lucifer and said nothing. He just walked upstairs silently. Lucifer followed him with a look of disdain.
She! Lucifer! The Queen of Hell! She is definitely not afraid today!
Three hours later…
“Um….Lucifer…Aren’t you the Queen of Hell?”
Bai Yu was speechless as he looked at Lucifer curled up in his bed with his head wrapped in a quilt. Lucifer wrapped in the quilt shouted, “Do such bizarre things really exist?!”
Bai Yu poked Cerberus, who was already frozen with fear, and sighed when he saw no response. Then he whispered softly beside Lucifer’s quilt: “Right next to you~”
“ah!!!”
Lucifer jumped up in fright, and his already fair face became even paler because of fright. The fact proves that no matter how strong you are, there will always be something that can scare you.
Lucifer looked around and found nothing. Then he looked at Bai Yu’s faint smile. How could Lucifer not know what was going on?
Bai Yu sighed and said, “I told you not to look at it a long time ago. Now you can see the psychological trauma, right? Don’t worry. These are all fake. There are not so many strange things.”
Lucifer sat on the bed, looking at the ghost face that was still clearly visible on the computer screen. After taking a look, he immediately retracted his gaze and whispered, “This is not the same as our hell…”
“Hell is just some ordinary skeletons or demons…”
Lucifer’s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he whispered: “Are they really all fake…”
Bai Yu clearly felt that Lucifer was really frightened by this horror movie. Bai Yu touched Lucifer’s head and said softly: “Of course it’s fake, and even if it’s real, how can a ghost transformed from a human be your opponent~”
Lucifer thought about it and nodded. This principle is just like no matter how strong a woman is, when facing something she is afraid of, she will subconsciously forget that she is a master, and she will feel much better when she reacts.
Lucifer quickly discovered something was wrong, raised his head and looked at Bai Yu and shouted, “Why are you touching my head again!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It feels really good~ And am I not your master?”
Lucifer was stunned. He wanted to refute but he had no reason. He just snorted and moved aside. He lowered his head and didn’t know what he was thinking. At this time, Cerberus’ ears moved.
When Cerberus was halfway through watching the movie, he was frightened by Sadako who crawled out of the TV. After Cerberus slowly came to his senses, he looked around and felt that everything looked strange, but the smell was very familiar.
Cerberus reacted immediately, and then quickly looked behind him. Sure enough, he saw Bai Yu sitting on the bed and teasing Lucifer, and hurriedly shouted: “Master, Master, Master!”
“Hmm? What’s wrong? Cerberus~”
Cerberus moved over and hugged Bai Yu’s legs and said, “Master, Master, Master! That woman named Sadako is so scary! She is completely different from those black bones in hell!”
Bai Yu touched Cerberus’ head and said with a smile: “This question~ Because horror movies are meant to scare people, the scarier they are, the more successful they are, so it’s normal to make them more bizarre~ Cerberus, if you meet Sadako, can you beat her?”
Cerberus thought for a moment and said, “It’s easy to kill…”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Doesn’t this prove that Cerberus is stronger than Sadako? Since she is weaker than you, how dare she come to you? And Sadako is considered a more powerful ghost in this kind of movie~ If you think this way, you won’t be afraid~”
Cerberus nodded and looked up at Bai Yu and said firmly: “Master, master, master! If Sadako really comes! I will definitely protect you!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It’s just Sadako~ It’s not that scary~ There are a lot of weird people on the Internet and their comments might even scare Sadako~”
Lucifer also became interested and asked curiously, “What kind of speech is that? It can actually scare evil spirits that humans can’t deal with so much?”
Bai Yu thought these comments were interesting and said with a hint of amusement: “For example, many people would say that as long as you are brave, Sadako will take maternity leave~ and so on~ Sadako would be scared if she saw it~”
Lucifer was stunned and repeated two sentences in a low voice. Then he looked at Bai Yu with a red face and shouted: “What a perverted statement! Is this what humans like about non-human interests?! I thought it was a joke when I looked at the phone before!”
Bai Yu waved his hands and said with a smile: “This may be a joke, but there are indeed people like this~ Hey? Lucifer is a demon, and the queen of hell, so it stands to reason that he would be classified in this category~”
Lucifer glanced at Bai Yu and shouted, “Bai Yu! Are you such a person too?!”
Lucifer suddenly felt that Bai Yu was hinting at her, but she had no evidence. However, she felt that Bai Yu must be someone extraordinary to be able to watch such a horror movie and eat a red dragon fruit without any expression! She felt that she was in danger! Wait, Cerberus was also in danger! But it seemed a little too late to ask for help now! Damn it!
Bai Yu and Cerberus both tilted their heads and looked at Lucifer with confusion. God knows what the Queen of Hell is thinking. Her face turned red and white, but it was still pretty cute~
PS: There will be more chapters for the monthly tickets. 1 more chapters left, 2 more chapters left. If you guess the character, you can also add one more chapter.
Chapter 42: Scarier than ghosts (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
After Bai Yu’s persuasion, Lucifer and Cerberus, who were originally very scared, were not so scared anymore. To be more precise, Cerberus was not so scared anymore.
Lucifer was still very panicked throughout the whole process. He was originally some distance away from Bai Yu, but he came closer at some point and held Bai Yu’s sleeves tightly with his hands.
In this way, Lucifer finally finished reading the rest of Kayako’s story. She now felt that when she closed her eyes, she was Sadako and Kayako. Although she could beat them, she was still a little panicked.
Bai Yu glanced at her and said with a smile: “Lucifer is very brave~”
“Of course… I’m the Queen!”
Cerberus sniffed and moved his ears twice, then said with some emotion: “I think I know why the master likes to watch this kind of movie, because it’s very exciting, right?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, “No~ These movies are not very scary~ You haven’t seen the truly scary movies~”
Lucifer was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he said in disbelief: “What?! It’s already this bad, and you’re telling me there’s something scarier?!”
Now, just Sadako and Kayako alone made Lucifer feel that she was about to experience the feeling of not needing sleep for the first time in a long time. What’s more, this was going to push her to the brink of death! Humans were indeed a terrifying race.
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “There is a kind of plot that makes me feel cold from the inside out after watching it~”
Lucifer was stunned and said doubtfully, “There should be more powerful ghosts than Sadako and the others in a movie like this.”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “No~ There were only humans the whole time, and there weren’t any terrifying things like taking lives, but it was still scary to watch.”
Lucifer didn’t quite understand. Cerberus scratched his head and said in confusion, “Master, Master, Master! What’s so scary if they’re all human?”
Bai Yu looked at the computer screen and thought of some plots in his mind. Then he narrowed his eyes and said with a hint of reluctance: “To be precise, it’s not the plot that’s scary, but the sentence that appears at the beginning and end of the film…”
“This film is based on true events…”
Lucifer and Cerberus obviously didn’t understand. Bai Yu looked at the two people with confused faces, and suddenly thought of a sentence and said to Lucifer: “Lucifer, are the people in hell all those who made mistakes? If so, there should be a lot of people~”
Lucifer nodded and said, “Well, there are still a lot of people in Hell, and the punishment for the guilty is very severe. Why do you ask this?”
Bai Yu shook his head and said softly: “I suddenly thought of a sentence, a sentence that I always feel after watching such a movie: Hell is empty, and the devil is on earth…”
“Eh?! Why is there such a comment? And once you enter hell, you can’t get out. The only demons that have come out now are me and Cerberus!”
Bai Yu didn’t say anything, just found two movies for them, then stretched and said, “You guys watch it first~ I’ll go clean up the store~ I believe you will feel the same way after watching it~”
Bai Yu left after saying that. Lucifer and Cerberus were both stunned while watching the movie in front of them. The two said nothing but just approached each other silently.
When Lucifer saw the words “This film is adapted from real events” in white letters on a black screen at the beginning, he instinctively felt uncomfortable, but he still watched it patiently.
Bai Yu was cleaning the shop downstairs at this time. Although the shop can be cleaned automatically, Bai Yu still likes to clean it up by himself, because it will make his life more fulfilling and give him more of the feeling of running a restaurant.
Forty minutes later, Bai Yu stretched and looked at the shop which was as clean as usual. He nodded, turned around and walked back to the kitchen to prepare some snacks and drinks for Lucifer and the others.
“Lucifer, Cerberus….Eh? What’s with that expression on your face?”
When Bai Yu pushed open the door and walked in, he saw two big men from Hell with angry faces. After seeing Bai Yu coming in, Cerberus shouted, “Master, Master, Master! Such humans are so evil! Such a young child has done nothing wrong… yet… it’s so cruel!”
Lucifer gritted his teeth and said, “Indeed, even the devil would not attack ordinary people who have not done evil, let alone an innocent child! Too much!”
Bai Yu chuckled and sat beside the two of them. He placed the baked cookies, prepared jam, and brewed black tea in front of them and said with a smile: “Now you know how scary a real horror movie is~”
Lucifer nodded, looked at the movie in front of him and said angrily: “Indeed… Now it seems that those so-called ghosts are not that scary compared to these evil humans. The phrase “adapted from real events” is really terrifying when you think about it carefully…”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “That’s right~ And I can tell you another terrifying news~”
Lucifer was stunned and said in doubt: “Isn’t this the most terrifying thing?!”
Bai Yu looked at the children in the movie with faces full of pain and fear and said softly: “Movies like this are shot quite frequently~”
Lucifer was stunned for a moment and didn’t react at first, then he was stunned. Doesn’t this sentence mean that such things are not uncommon?
Bai Yu poured Lucifer a cup of black tea and said, “Do you want to finish watching this or watch another movie?”
“Finish watching, finish watching!”
“Watch it! I want to see what kind of punishment this devil in human skin will get!”
Bai Yu was stunned and said that the ending might not be what you wanted to see, then he silently lowered his head and started playing with his phone. There is absolutely no intention of watching such a movie twice. Watching it once is enough to deeply root in people’s hearts and make them unforgettable.
An hour later, Bai Yu suddenly saw Lucifer clenching his fists. Cerberus also looked incredulous. Lucifer shouted, “How could such a person be free of any harm? Instead, the person who did good deeds was forced to death?!”
Cerberus also said in disbelief: “This is not right… People like this would be directly wiped out in hell, why is there nothing wrong…”
Bai Yu sighed and shook his head and said, “This is reality. Okay~ You must be in a bad mood now~ You shouldn’t be hungry after eating a lot of snacks~ It’s already afternoon, so… I’ll take you out to relax~”
“Hmm…” x2
The two were obviously in low spirits, but Lucifer’s eyes also flashed a little. She was the queen of hell, and she had a very decent idea now…
PS: Second update for the monthly ticket! One more update left, and one chapter left until the new guest arrives.
Chapter 43: Jealous Cerberus (Please collect it!!!) (Old version)
Lucifer now had a very bold and upright idea, but after thinking about it, she felt that she could not implement it yet. To be precise, she was a little panicked. If she wanted to implement this idea, she had to go back to hell.
But she felt that if she went back, she might not be able to get out, and if she could get out, those senior executives who were not obedient at all would definitely follow her out of curiosity. In that case… Lucifer thought of this and looked at Bai Yu who was walking in front and teasing Cerberus from time to time.
“Let’s not go back yet…”
“Lucifer~”
“Huh?! What’s going on?”
“Nothing, I just want to confirm one thing with you. Are the demons in the legendary hell all strange looking beings? Or are they actually a group of tsundere girls like you and Cerberus?”
Before Lucifer could say anything, Cerberus shouted, “Master, Master, Master! I bear witness! Only Lucifer is like this!”
The corner of Lucifer’s mouth twitched. What a bad guy! He is really a bad dog who gets bored easily and values ​​women over friends!
Lucifer coughed lightly and said, “It’s true that the main people in charge are girls, but you’d better not think about some of them because their personalities are a little too strange…”
“Eh? Is there anything weirder than your tsundere?”
“I’ll say it again! I’m not a tsundere! I’m arrogant!”
“Okay, okay, okay~ You are just arrogant, right~ Are they all some weird images?”
Lucifer naturally heard the perfunctory tone in Bai Yu’s words, but she had already given up. She sighed and said, “As for this issue, the image is fine, but… the key point is that their personalities are too volatile, and there are some smokers and alcoholics…”
After hearing Lucifer’s words, Bai Yu suddenly had a scene in his mind: a group of girls with white hair and fair skin like Lucifer and Cerberus, wearing suits, smoking and toasting each other.
Thinking of this, Bai Yu suddenly felt that the future of hell was worrying…
When Lucifer saw Bai Yu’s expression, she thought Bai Yu was interested in hell, but what she never expected was that Bai Yu’s thoughts at this time were very simple, even scary simple.
Bai Yu’s mind was now filled with one thought: what kind of cigarettes and alcohol could make the demons addicted? The most important thing was the ingredients and raw materials in the book he was concerned about.
“Bai Yu… Bai Yu!”
“Huh? What’s wrong? Lucifer, why did you suddenly remember to call me?”
Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief and said, “I was just about to ask you! Why did you suddenly go into a daze? What were you thinking about?”
Bai Yu thought about it for a while, and finally said what he thought. As soon as he said this, Lucifer and Cerberus were stunned. My goodness, is there anything worth thinking about this question? !
But speaking of this, Lucifer was a little curious about why those two guys, one liked to smoke and the other liked to drink. She was also quite curious.
After thinking for a while, Lucifer shook his head and said, “That’s not important. What’s important is where to go now?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “As for this question… If I have to say it, I personally want to take a walk in the park, and there is a pet shop next to the park that is pretty good~”
“Pet…Pet ​​shop?!”
Hearing this, Cerberus immediately got furious and grabbed Bai Yu’s arm and shouted, “Master, master, master! You have me all yours! Don’t look at other dogs!”
Cerberus may not be jealous of other girls, but if it is another dog, Cerberus will definitely not let it go! Any dog ​​that dares to compete with her for the owner will be cooked in hot pot!
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “I’m not buying a pet~ I just think it’s cute~”
Cerberus shouted anxiously, “No, no, no! Don’t say other dogs are cute! Master! Don’t go to the pet store! Absolutely!”
Bai Yu said with a helpless look: “Okay~ Cerberus, don’t worry~ You know, I run a restaurant~ Of course I can’t just keep a pet~ Cerberus can turn into a human, so it’s the only choice~ Of course, it’s also the best choice~”
Cerberus’ ears twitched and he felt better, but he turned around after a few steps and shouted, “Master must not look at other dogs!”
Bai Yu nodded and said nothing. Lucifer chuckled and said, “Does it feel troublesome?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and shook his head and said, “If a dog can say something like this, it proves that it likes its owner very much and of course it won’t find it troublesome~”
Lucifer glanced at Bai Yu and then looked at Cerberus who ran to the front and looked at something else. She seemed to know why Cerberus had chosen Bai Yu…
“Huh~ I’m quite tired~ Why did Cerberus suddenly have to go around in a circle before coming back?”
Cerberus said seriously, “Because I smelled another dog! So I pulled the owner away!”
Bai Yu said helplessly: “You are unexpectedly persistent~”
“Of course! The master is mine! No other dog can get close!”
Bai Yu smiled and rubbed Cerberus’ head. He looked at the gradually dimming sky, stretched his body, and said to Lucifer who was sitting there like an autistic child: “Lucifer~ I actually think… that stage play is actually okay…”
Lucifer looked at Bai Yu with a gloomy face and then lowered his head silently. She would never forget the humiliation she suffered today. Damn humans, why did they actually film the story of Lucifer’s birth? ! Or was it an open-air drama? ! She almost rushed up to tear up these guys who relied entirely on their imagination to make up the plot several times!
God knows when she heard that Lucifer fell into hell and became a demon for his beloved wife, she was shocked. She was the Queen of Hell, and she did that for her beloved wife?! What a joke!
Bai Yu watched the whole thing very carefully. The most important thing was that after watching it, Cerberus actually took her hand and said to her: “Lucifer… So you are so pitiful? And who is your beloved wife? Judgment? It seems that she does have a demon crown…”
At that time, Lucifer almost killed his own brother for the sake of justice. He pinched Cerberus’ face and shouted, “You are the one who loves his wife! I fell from the sky! How can I have a loving wife! And are you kidding me about a woman marrying a wife?! The most important thing is, don’t you know what my situation is?!”
After Cerberus broke free, he thought for a moment and said, “Oh~ I see~”
After saying that, he slipped away to Bai Yu. When Lucifer was about to turn around to settle the score with those guys, he found that they were all gone. Turning around, he saw Bai Yu walking forward with Cerberus. He didn’t know why he felt a little depressed and aggrieved, but he still followed them in a undignified manner.
So we have this scene now…
PS: Second update for monthly tickets, three more for monthly tickets, and three more for flowers
Chapter 44: Excited Senzaemon (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
At this time, in a black car heading to Totsuki Academy, the uncle who had eaten ramen in the store before was sitting in the passenger seat, looking at the scenery outside the window with a faint smile.
A muscular man in a suit with a crew cut sitting next to him said helplessly as he drove: “Shiroichiro, you came over here without telling me, and you even pulled me over here. What are you doing?”
Yukihira Joichiro looked at the scenery outside the window and said with a smile: “Gin~ Wouldn’t it be nice to go to the old man’s house for a meal? I’m only inviting you here because we have a good relationship~”
Dojima Gin said unhappily, “That doesn’t mean I need to drive myself. It looks like it’s an urgent matter. Is it because of Nakamura Tsuki? Or something else?”
Yukihira Joichiro sighed and said, “As for this matter, if this matter is accomplished, we don’t have to worry about his problems anymore~ Forget it, let’s talk about it when we get there~”
“It’s really mysterious~ It’s almost time, it’s a rare opportunity to kill the old man, so I can’t be soft-hearted~”
“Don’t worry~ The old man will definitely not be stingy about this matter~ Open it quickly~ I can see the gate of Totsuki.”
At this time, Nakiri Senzaemon temporarily stopped all the work at hand and sat alone in the reception room of the Nakiri residence. Although he sat as steady as a rock, he looked at the clock and the door from time to time, which showed that he was not in a relaxed mood as he looked.
The sound of brakes was heard, and the corners of Nakiri Senzaemon’s mouth rose unconsciously, but he still sat there as steady as a rock.
“Hey, old man, we’re here. Where’s dinner?”
“Yes~ I drove all the way~”
Nakiri Senzaemon glanced at the two of them, chuckled, and said, “Okay, sit down first.”
After that, he shouted to the door to serve the food, and then continued to sit there without saying a word. After a sumptuous banquet was set, Nakiri Senzaemon looked at Yukihira Joichiro and said, “Joichiro, don’t rush to eat. Tell me what Bai Yu said first.”
Joichiro put down his chopsticks and repeated Bai Yu’s words in detail. Dojima Gin, who was standing next to him, went from not caring at first to being shocked and then surprised.
Dojima Gin shouted in surprise, “Joichiro, are you sure? Can Managi’s divine tongue really cure it?! You are not being fooled!”
Shiroichiro shook his head and said, “No, if you have tasted that boy’s food, you will know how true his words are. I believe in this matter, and to be honest, I feel that the boy can at least satisfy Managi’s taste buds…”
Dojima Gin said in some surprise: “It seems that you have eaten the food of that boy named Bai Yu? Was it excellent? What did you eat?”
Yukihira Joichiro sighed and said, “You may not believe this question, but I just had a bowl of ramen, a spring roll and tempura~”
Dojima Gin was a little scared. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Nakiri Senzaemon say with a smile, “Well, it’s that kid’s level. That’s not a problem. And if that kid dares to say something like that, it must be true. Looks like we can find some time to ask Managi to come back!”
The words of Nakiri Senzaemon and Yukihira Joichiro made Dojima Gin curious about the store, and he said to them, “You are too disloyal. No one told me about this great store. Can you tell me where it is?”
After all, Nakiri Senzaemon was a frequent visitor, so he explained the location in just a few words. After remembering it, Dojima Gin breathed a sigh of relief and said, “But there is still a problem. How can we contact Managi? This girl hasn’t answered our calls for a long time~”
Yukihira Joichiro sighed and then smiled freely and said, “Don’t worry, I’ll take care of this matter. I believe Managi won’t kick me out~”
“That’s definitely not the case. After all, you, as a senior, were very caring towards her. Enough of that. Let’s eat first. I’m starving!”
At the same time, in Bai Yu’s shop, Bai Yu looked at Lucifer who was still looking depressed and said with a smile: “What? Are you still concerned about that story?”
Lucifer snorted and gritted his teeth and said, “It makes me unhappy just thinking about it!”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and then said in a gentle voice: “Okay~ Isn’t this a good thing?”
“A good thing?! They can write such an outrageous version of the story! Is this still a good thing?!”
Cerberus was eating the braised pork that Bai Yu promised to make for her last night while looking at Bai Yu with a puzzled look on his face. Even humans couldn’t stand such an outrageous story, let alone a demon?
Bai Yu said as a matter of course: “Of course~ Think about it~ If you were not famous, how could so many people want to adapt your story? Other demons don’t have so many plots~”
Lucifer was stunned. This seemed to make sense. Bai Yu continued, “Besides, you also said that they are mortals, so how could they know the true and complete story? Maybe they would think of a lot of things because of a certain plot and then turned them into a story~”
Lucifer nodded and thought it made sense. Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lucifer’s expression and said, “And you don’t have to worry at all~ Let me ask you a question. Are Satan and Lucifer the same person?”
Lucifer shook his head and said, “Of course not. The systems are all different, okay?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “So, many people think that Satan and Lucifer are the same person, and some even think that Cain, Satan and Lucifer are the same person~”
Lucifer was stunned and then said in shock: “How is it possible!”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Of course it’s possible. Look at the Greek mythology system. Zeus has many titles, and there must be misunderstood titles among them. So, relax. Zeus must be famous, so he has many nicknames. Your current appearance proves that you are very famous, right?”
Lucifer nodded and said that it was true. Only people in famous myths would be written into different myths by people from different places. Now that I think about it, I should be happy that I am famous?
Thinking of this, Lucifer was not so angry anymore. He picked up the chopsticks and said, “Let me make it clear first. I’m just hungry. I don’t forgive the ignorance of those mortals!”
Bai Yu sighed and was still as arrogant as ever. However, looking at Lucifer who was eating happily, Bai Yu suddenly felt that Lucifer might be famous for a reason.
“Hmm… What is this dish of Bai Yu?”
“This is called green papaya salad, but it can’t be eaten as a main dish. You can try this.”
“What’s this?”
“Because we’re all having Chinese food today, this is definitely a must-have~ Let’s try it~ West Lake Vinegar Fish~”
“Hmm… it tastes a bit good~”
“Just a little?”
“It’s delicious, okay? Really…”
PS: The third update for the monthly ticket! Keep paying off your debts, new guests are coming out soon!
Chapter 45: The Brother and Sister at the Store Door (Please Collect!!!) (Old Version)
This meal was basically taken care of by Lucifer and Cerberus. It’s not that Bai Yu had no appetite, he just simply thought it was interesting to watch these two people eat.
Lucifer ate a little more than usual because he was in a better mood. After dinner, Bai Yu was tidying up the table. Cerberus was slumped in the chair with a lazy look on his face, while Lucifer was looking down at his phone, checking something.
“Huh?! This place called Celestial Empire actually has so many dishes?”
After the meal, Lucifer picked up her phone and started looking up what Chinese food there was. When she first looked up the eight major cuisines, she thought there were only eight dishes. But after she learned more about them, she suddenly felt that this could no longer be described by numbers. This country called the Celestial Empire was too amazing!
Bai Yu stretched out and looked at the setting sun outside the window. He glanced at Cerberus who was humming something and said, “Cerberus, what’s wrong with you?”
Cerberus shook his head and said, “It’s okay, it’s okay! I just feel a little overwhelmed~ It will be fine in a while~”
Lucifer said unhappily, “Can’t you use your magic to digest it?”
Cerberus quickly shook his head and said, “No, no, no! The food that the master makes must be eaten thoroughly and then slowly digested!”
Lucifer rolled his eyes and said, “Feel the digestion process… What’s so good about this thing… Forget it~ It’s up to you~”
Bai Yu thought for a while and then went back to the kitchen. When he came out again, he held a glass of red drink in his hand and placed it in front of Cerberus and said, “Drink this and you will feel better~”
Cerberus was stunned, picked up the cup, smelled it, and shrugged his nose and said, “Master, master, master! What is this? It tastes sour.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Your sense of smell is quite sensitive. Don’t worry. It’s not something strange. It’s a kind of juice. It can stimulate your appetite and help digestion. You will feel better after drinking it. But you have to drink it slowly, okay?”
“Oh, got it!”
“Wow! Master! This thing has a strange sour taste! But it’s also a little sweet and delicious~ What kind of fruit is this?”
“It’s just hawthorn. Of course you added something else. Otherwise, a glass of hawthorn juice would be very sour. Drink it slowly. I’ll go open the door.”
After saying that, he turned around and opened the door. Cerberus took a look at the juice in his hand, and then continued to drink it in small sips. Lucifer suddenly felt that it might be good to digest it slowly. She would not admit that she actually wanted to drink this thing too.
“Do you still feel full?”
Bai Yu sighed and sat next to Cerberus and said helplessly: “Come closer~”
Cerberus was stunned for a moment and then did as he was told. After doing so, Cerberus looked at Bai Yu with a puzzled look, and then, under Cerberus’s disbelieving gaze, he put his hand on Cerberus’ belly.
Cerberus was stunned at the time, and Lucifer said unhappily: “You are not really going to…”
“I really don’t know how you became the Queen of Hell. This is a way for humans to digest food. Rubbing your stomach can speed up digestion.”
Cerberus didn’t know what he was thinking as he watched Bai Yu rubbing his belly lightly. After a long time, Bai Yu slowly loosened his hands. Logically speaking, the food should have been digested after such a long time.
But as soon as Bai Yu took his hand away, Cerberus grabbed it. Bai Yu was stunned and asked in confusion: “What’s wrong?”
Cerberus lowered his head as if thinking about something. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Bai Yu pitifully with his big eyes and said, “Master, master, master~ still holding on!”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “Okay~ But this kind of massage can’t last too long, the last five minutes~ If you can still hold on, get up and walk around~”
Cerberus nodded repeatedly. Bai Yu rubbed Cerberus’s belly while reading messages on his phone. After exactly five minutes, Bai Yu withdrew his hand. This time Cerberus did not stop him. Although there was some disappointment in his eyes, he quickly cheered up.
In fact, she had recovered a long time ago, she just wanted Bai Yu to massage her for a while longer. Cerberus was soon relieved because it was not the last meal, and she just needed to eat a little more in the future!
Thinking of this, Cerberus became happy again. Lucifer looked at Cerberus wagging his tail there, and a hint of curiosity flashed in her eyes. She suddenly became very curious about the massage, but she could only eat more next time and try it herself. She just noticed that Cerberus’ expression was really comfortable.
When Bai Yu was about to get a book, he saw a small figure at the door. Bai Yu was stunned and walked over to take a look, only to find that a very cute little boy had come here without him noticing.
Bai Yu squatted down slightly and said, “What’s wrong, kid~ Do you want something to eat?”
The little boy shook his head but looked at Bai Yu with shining eyes. Just as Bai Yu was about to say something, a girl with long brown hair ran over and grabbed the boy and said, “Really~ Stop running around~ I’m so anxious~ Sorry~ Eh? Are you the owner of this shop?”
Bai Yu nodded, and the girl smiled and said, “You’re really amazing. You’ve opened such a big store at such a young age. Sorry, manager, we have to leave first!”
After saying that, she pulled the little boy who had been looking at Bai Yu away. Bai Yu only vaguely heard a very gentle female voice saying, “Oh~ Really~ I was so anxious just now~”
“I’m sorry, Mom. I didn’t keep an eye on him. Let’s continue.”
“Hmm~ I heard there’s a pretty good beauty store here. “
“Eh? That’s really good…”
Bai Yu heard the conversation between the three people who seemed to be mother and daughter, and smiled and shook his head and said: “What a cute child~ But that girl…”
“What’s wrong? Which girl have you taken a fancy to this time?”
“Lucifer~Why do you think I’m that kind of person?”
“I may be a carnivore, but I’m not that serious. I just think that girl seems to be wearing the uniform of Katagiri High School… It’s quite strange, but she should be shopping in the next street~”
Lucifer nodded and said to Bai Yu: “Eh? Bai Yu, I don’t think I’ve seen you hanging out with your friends during the day? Could it be…”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “I have quite a lot of friends, but most of them have things to do during the day, and most of them are exhausted or have to study at night, so it’s usually quiet and we basically communicate with each other on the phone~”
“Oh~ This is my first time watching the whole process of you opening a store~ Will you be a repeat customer today?”
“I think so~ But it would be even better if there were new guests~ I wonder what kind of guests we will have today…”
PS: One more thing, the new character will appear in the next chapter, if you can guess it, I will add more.
Chapter 46: Fuji Shusuke (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
It was late at night and the store was very quiet. The only sounds were Cerberus making Shui Shuiqun laugh from time to time and Bai Yu flipping through books. Lucifer was there, looking at his phone very seriously and nodding from time to time.
It was already past nine o’clock in the evening, and there was still no one in the store. Bai Yu raised his head, twisted his neck and said, “Well~ It’s really a relaxing night~”
Lucifer said while looking at his phone: “You are really weird~ Why do you want to have fewer customers when opening a store?”
Bai Yu closed the book, leaned back in his chair, took a sip of the aroma of the rich black tea on the table, and said with a smile: “Because I said~ I don’t make money from this shop~ It’s not bad to relax when there are no customers~”
Lucifer chuckled and then suddenly saw something and narrowed his eyes. Bai Yu was stunned and asked in confusion: “What’s wrong? Did you see anything strange?”
Lucifer shook his head and stared silently at the contents on the phone screen, looking at it very seriously. Bai Yu was curious about Lucifer’s look but was not curious enough to run over to take a look.
Just when Bai Yu was about to finish reading the rest of the book, the door was opened, and then a smiling boy in sportswear and carrying a big bag walked in. Bai Yu was stunned when he saw the man, then smiled and said, “Long time no see~Buji”
Fujiya said in a very gentle voice: “Yeah~ It’s been a long time~ My sister wasn’t at home today, so I came here. My sister was very envious when she knew it~”
Bai Yu smiled and shook his head and said, “Your sister is more like your mother in terms of personality~ Is it just you?”
Bu Er still nodded with a smile on his face. Bai Yu didn’t ask any more questions and said directly: “Let’s find a place to sit. What do you want to eat?”
After putting down his bag, Bu Er thought for a while and said, “Then… Mapo tofu and rice. As for drinks… I really don’t know what to order for the moment…”
Bai Yu chuckled and said, “Based on your sense of taste, I should know what you want to drink~ But do you want Mapo Tofu?”
Fuji thought about it seriously and then breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Then let’s have wasabi sashimi. As for the fish, Bai Yu, you can choose it.”
Bai Yu nodded and walked into the kitchen. As the boy was looking at the much larger store, he heard Bai Yu casually say, “Hell Spicy, huh?”
“As expected of you~”
Lucifer looked up at the man called Fuji and then continued to look down at his mobile phone. Fuji looked at Lucifer and Cerberus and then slightly opened his squinted eyes and continued to look around with a smile.
After an unknown amount of time, Bai Yu came over from the kitchen with a glass of light orange drink and a large plate, and the boy’s gaze turned over.
“Hmm~ As expected of Bai Yu~ It looks delicious, I’m really looking forward to it~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “You have said this no less than ten times~”
“But every time I have the same anticipation ~ What is this drink?”
“A drink that tastes weird. No one except you can drink it.”
Bu Er was stunned for a moment, then picked up the cup and took a sip. It was a little bitter at first, then his tongue felt numb. As soon as he swallowed it, he felt a spicy taste in his throat. The taste quickly disappeared, replaced by a light sweetness.
Fuji exhaled and said: “This is really good~ It tastes really good~”
Bai Yu said with a helpless smile: “It seems that you can accept this taste~ But you came so late without bringing Tezuka with you, it seems that he has something to do tonight~”
Fuji nodded and said, “Well, after all, Tezuka is the captain, and his grandfather caught a fish tonight, so he went home.”
Bai Yu nodded and said softly: “Grind the mustard yourself. The soy sauce is the kind you always like. Add the mustard to it. I’ll go back first.”
After Bai Yu left, Bu Er looked at the large piece of mustard in front of him. He picked it up and started grinding it on the grinding board. The amount he ground looked terrifying.
“Then let’s just give it a try…”
As he spoke, Fuji picked up a piece of sashimi that was completely white and translucent with a hint of crimson, dipped it in his own special amount of mustard soy sauce, and then slowly put it into his mouth.
As soon as the fish fillet entered his mouth, Fuji’s eyes opened immediately. Looking at the slices of sashimi in front of him, Fuji suddenly felt that he might be satisfied by eating only sashimi today.
“Huh? It’s actually tuna! The taste is really great, and why does it have such a strange taste?”
“I knew you would lament about this. I used a knife soaked in spice water to cut the sashimi. Then I massaged it and squeezed a little lemon juice into it. Don’t worry, there are only two small pieces.”
Fuji nodded, and then began to eat the sashimi in front of him uncontrollably. He had never thought that sashimi could be so delicious.
The tuna has an extremely chewy texture, a subtle flavor from the various spices in the secret spice water, a little lemon juice for flavor, and is served with fresh mustard and wasabi soy sauce made from a secret blend of soy sauce.
Every bite was like giving his taste buds a massage with just the right intensity. This feeling slowly lifted Bu Er’s spirits and completely whetted his appetite after exercise.
“Wow~ It’s delicious~”
There weren’t many sashimi to begin with, and because it was so delicious, Fuji had no intention of stopping and just kept satisfying his stomach and taste buds, and soon finished it.
When Bu Er was about to take a sip of his drink, a very pungent but fragrant smell came out, and Bu Er couldn’t help but drool.
Nothing can speed up the secretion of saliva more than sour and spicy taste. Sometimes, just thinking about it makes you feel like your saliva is watering as if you have eaten a very sour bayberry.
When Bai Yu came over with the red, still slightly boiling black pot in front of him, he saw Bu Er’s open eyes and said with a smile: “It seems that your taste is satisfied, otherwise you would not be willing to open your eyes~”
Bu Er laughed twice, looked at the red Mapo Tofu in front of him, which looked extremely spicy and hot, and swallowed his saliva. He picked up a spoon, scooped up a piece of tofu that was still trembling slightly due to the heat, blew on it a few times, and then opened his mouth to eat it.
“Hmm! Huh~huh~huh~”
The first feeling when putting tofu in your mouth is that it is hot, then you feel the tenderness of the tofu itself. When you bite it, the spicy and numbing taste bursts out completely. In addition, tofu itself is a food that is very easy to cook, so at such a hot temperature, the heat inside the tofu is also released.
Taking advantage of the taste buds that were already occupied by the spicy taste, the heat mercilessly destroyed the last sense of touch in the mouth except for the taste. Only the three flavors of spicy, spicy and fragrant brought an unprecedented stimulation to his tongue, as if he was eating spicy hot pot on a tropical beach. Although it was hot and stimulating, he couldn’t resist the mood of enjoying the deliciousness…
PS: One more chapter. You didn’t guess it, did you? The next person is a prisoner. Pay attention, a prisoner.
Chapter 47: Lucifer Cried Because of the Spicy Flavor (Please Collect!!!!!!) (Old Version)
A ps before starting this chapter: The spicy hell in the store is increased in spiciness based on the physique and taste of the person eating it….
Just one spoonful was enough to make a thin layer of sweat appear on Bu Er’s forehead, his breathing became rapid, and his originally relatively fair face also turned a little red due to the spiciness.
“Drink some water~ I knew this would happen if you ordered Hell Spicy, so I specially prepared this drink for you~”
Fuji took the spoon in one hand and the drink on the side with the other hand, and after taking two sips, he felt better, as if he had walked from a hot desert to an oasis lake.
Fuji put down the cup, took a long breath and said, “Bai Yu, your hell spicy is indeed more exciting… I haven’t tasted such a spicy flavor for a long time~”
Bai Yu sat next to Cerberus and said with a smile: “Because you have to live up to the word hell, right? But I wonder if Tezuka will have any strange reactions when he sees you eating this~”
“Tezuka’s meals are relatively light, right? After all, his grandfather is a person who pays great attention to health preservation~”
Fuji Shusuke nodded and then suddenly thought of something and said to Bai Yu: “By the way, Bai Yu, the big competition will be held soon. Do you want to go and see it?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “They are all big competitions. I will go if I have time. But if you guys play in the national competition, I can’t say I will go to every game. At least I will not miss the finals.”
Fuji Shusuke smiled and said: “As expected of you, Tezuka will be very happy if he knows about this. After all, you two are also very good friends~”
Bai Yu smiled and said nothing. After all, Fuji Shusuke was Fuji Shusuke. His inhuman taste buds quickly made him accept the spiciness of this hellish spicy food. Then he ate while chatting with Bai Yu.
After Lucifer knew that the person coming was Bai Yu’s friend, he also silently paid attention to the conversation here. Fuji Shusuke took a sip of his drink and exhaled, saying: “A newcomer has come recently. He has an interesting personality and good ability. Tezuka still cares about this kid~”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “The little kid who can make Tezuka care about him must be quite interesting. What’s his name?”
“Echizen Ryoma~”
“Echizen Ryoma… Echizen… What is his relationship with Echizen Nanjiro?”
Fuji was stunned for a moment and then said in a daze: “I really forgot about this person’s existence. The surname is fine, and the genius level is also possible. Maybe he is really the descendant of a samurai~ If you didn’t say it, I wouldn’t have thought so much~”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “In that case, we should go watch that kid’s game. After all, Echizen Nanjiro’s skills are really amazing.”
Fuji Shusuke chuckled and said, “The only person you can call powerful is probably that samurai~”
“Ah? Finished? Still as delicious as always~”
Bai Yu smiled and nodded, saying, “It seems that today’s craftsmanship has not deteriorated~ By the way, did your sister come back late today or did she come back and leave again?”
Bu Er said with a smile: “My sister went to her friend’s place to do some work. She said she would be back later. She knew I was here and she was very envious~”
Bai Yu didn’t say anything. After chatting for a while, Bu Er picked up his bag, paid the bill, and left. Before leaving, he said, “I will come with my sister later~”
Bai Yu smiled and waved his hand without saying anything. At this moment, Cerberus turned his head and said to Bai Yu: “Master, Master, Master! How hot is hell hot?”
Lucifer also wanted to know this question. Bai Yu thought about it and went to the kitchen to get two white porcelain spoons with a little red liquid in them. Lucifer looked down and frowned and said, “Why does this thing taste so irritating?!”
Bai Yu gave a playful smile and handed the spoon to the two men. Cerberus and Lucifer ate without thinking, and then saw that the two men were silent.
Then Cerberus jumped up, grabbed Bai Yu’s arm and shook it hard, saying incoherently: “Master, master, master! It’s so hot! It’s so uncomfortable!”
Bai Yu went back to the kitchen and got out a glass of milk. Cerberus drank it all in one gulp and said with tears in his eyes: “Master, master, master! It’s still spicy!”
Cerberus drank six glasses of milk before he lay down on the table with red lips and slightly red eyes. It was obvious that Cerberus was crying because of the spiciness.
Bai Yu looked at Lucifer who was silent the whole time and felt a little strange. Then he walked over and looked at Lucifer who was looking at him with his head down and a dull expression. He asked in confusion, “Lucifer, what’s wrong?”
“Hmm?”
“Woooooooooo! So spicy, so spicy, so spicy! Bai Yu!”
Bai Yu looked at Lucifer who suddenly cried there and his mouth twitched. Is this really the Queen of Hell? If it weren’t for the effect of the blessing, he really wouldn’t believe that this girl who was so spicy that she cried was actually the Queen of Hell…
A few minutes later, Lucifer lay on the table looking exhausted, her eyes visibly swollen. She had been burned by the spicy food just now.
Bai Yu said helplessly: “You two~ Don’t you know how to use magic to eliminate this spicy taste?”
After hearing this, Lucifer suddenly felt that he was too stupid. He buried his face in his arms and lay there without saying a word. Bai Yu glanced at Cerberus and found that she was asleep. With a sigh, Bai Yu gently picked up Cerberus and sent her to her room.
“Well… this girl…”
Bai Yu noticed the decoration in the room only after he put Cerberus on his bed. He then smiled and shook his head, covered Cerberus with the quilt, and left the room with a chuckle.
Cerberus woke up right after Bai Yu left, and there were three Cerberus on the bed from one. The three of them looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Then the Cerberus in the middle took out his mobile phone and continued to play, while the other two just leaned on her shoulders and watched together, laughing softly from time to time.
“Lucifer… Hey… Is this one asleep too? What a cute little queen~”
Lucifer’s face turned red and he continued to lie prone. Bai Yu walked over and squatted slightly. He passed one hand behind Lucifer’s legs and the other hand behind Lucifer’s back. The pupils under Lucifer’s eyelids suddenly shrank. She was being carried like a princess!
Bai Yu put Lucifer on her bed, but did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Lucifer’s “sleeping face” and chuckled, saying, “What a lovely little queen~ So… Good night, Lucifer…”
After saying that, Bai Yu quietly left the room. Lucifer also sat up as if shot at the moment Bai Yu left. He looked at the door with a red face, then fell straight down again and buried his face in the pillow. After a long time, he said softly with a ruddy face: “Who is the cute little queen… I really admire you…”
“Good night….”
ps: One more chapter to go. If I keep going like this, I feel like I can be released on the shelves by rocket…. In the next chapter, the prisoner will appear. Everyone, guess~
Chapter 48 My name is Silas, and I am a prisoner (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Bai Yu was stunned as soon as he came down, because the door lit up for a moment. Bai Yu knew that this was because a guest from another world had arrived, but the door had been lit for a long time and no one came in, which made Bai Yu a little confused.
Finally, the door slowly returned to calm. Bai Yu was slightly stunned. It turned out that guests could choose not to come in? That was really outrageous~
Bai Yu shook his head and sat back in his seat to continue reading. No other customers came until almost midnight. Bai Yu didn’t care. Instead, he enjoyed the rare quietness and relaxation here.
“Hmm~ It’s rare to feel relaxed~ But this novel is really good~ I just don’t know if Lucifer can accept this book now~”
Bai Yu said as he put aside The Seven Deadly Sins – Pride. He had been reading this book for several days and now he had finally finished it. When Bai Yu was about to take out the next book to read, he was stunned because the dim door lit up again.
“Eh? Who is it this time~”
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the door being pushed open, and then he saw a man with no clothes on his upper body except for a pair of pants, and his hands were wrapped in chains walking in.
After the man walked in, the door closed again. The man took a look inside the store, then smiled and shouted, “I’m finally out!”
Then he walked towards Bai Yu, but after taking two steps, he heard a familiar sound of iron chains. The man turned his head and saw that the iron chains that had been binding him were still there, and he immediately became a little discouraged.
Bai Yu said softly: “Sir, do you need something to eat?”
The man glanced at Bai Yu and then at the store and said, “Is this a restaurant?”
Bai Yu nodded, and the man chuckled and said, “You saw it too? I don’t have money to eat in this state, so you’d better not…”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “I can see that you are in a very bad state, but I can also see your desire for freedom. This shows that you are a person with a story. If your story is interesting enough, it can be enough to pay for a meal~”
The man was stunned for a moment, then found a seat and said with a smile: “You are the second person I have ever seen talking to me like this. This must not be the prison of Demacia, otherwise you should know what I have in my hand~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Of course it’s not the Demacia you mentioned. This is another world. But judging from your appearance, this should be your world and there are things you must do, so I am using the chain that was originally wrapped around you to continue connecting you~”
The man was silent for a while, then nodded and said, “I think you are right, but this place is much more comfortable than the prison. Let me introduce myself. My name is Silas, and I am a prisoner.”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Can I see that you are a little unwilling?”
Silas nodded and said, “Yes… unwillingly… they used my power to deal with my own kind, and then turned around and imprisoned me as a heretic. In the dark cage, they were ready to execute me at any time for a crime that the high-ranking officials could see everywhere~”
Bai Yu nodded and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Silas was stunned and asked in confusion: “Hey! Where are you going?”
Bai Yu stopped and turned around and said to Silas with a smile: “It sounds like a very interesting story. I need to prepare a dish that is worth the price of your story~”
Silas was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, “You are such a weirdo. What’s your name? You look much more pleasing to the eye than those reckless men in Demacia. You have a temperament somewhat like an aristocrat.”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said in a gentle voice: “I am not a noble, I am just the owner of a restaurant~ By the way, let me introduce myself, Bai Yu~”
After saying that, Bai Yu walked back to the kitchen and started cooking. Silas looked at the warm and bright shop. It was completely different from the prison where he lived. The soft seats were much better than the hard floor.
Silas said softly: “White Feather… It’s not the name of Demacia. This name is more like the name of Ionia. This is really another world.”
Silas said as he looked at the chains on his hands with a flash of resentment in his eyes. If he could get out, if he could get out, he would never let go of that country that was rotten from the top! He would never let go of the country he once served!
While he was thinking, there was suddenly a cup of steaming water in front of him. Silas was startled and looked up at Bai Yu. Bai Yu smiled and said, “I can see that your mental state is not very good, so I prepared a cup of tea for you to soothe your spirit~”
Silas nodded, and then saw Bai Yu return to the kitchen. When Silas reached out to grab the teacup, he was startled by the temperature of the cup. This temperature reminded him of the sunshine that he had not bathed in for a long time…
Silas picked up the teacup. The temperature of his palm told him how warm the tea was. Silas smelled a floral scent he had never smelled before, which penetrated into his nostrils and lifted his spirits.
“Hmm…what a sweet and fragrant smell…”
Silas only took a sip and felt his tense nerves slowly relax. The light floral scent, a hint of mellow aroma, a hint of tea fragrance, and the sweet feeling in his mouth made Silas feel unprecedented peace of mind.
Silas looked at the slightly red tea in the cup, took a deep breath of the hot air, and his shoulders relaxed. He whispered, “I wonder if those self-proclaimed noble people will feel that what they drank before was sewage after drinking a cup of tea like this.”
“That’s too much of a compliment~”
“Oh… Bai Yu… this tea is delicious. What is it made with? I can taste a lot of flavors.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “This is lavender tea. I put some rose petals and a little lemon peel in it. The rose can help you soothe your liver, while lavender can relax your nerves, relieve stress, and soothe your body and mind. As for the lemon peel, it is to improve the taste and whet your appetite.”
Silas nodded and said, “Although I have never heard of the three things you mentioned, I can feel that they are all very fragrant. This is a drink that even the Emperor of Demacia would like~”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “Then let’s wait for the King of Demacia to come in person. But that’s probably not very realistic.”
“Of course~ He might point at the glowing door and shout out magic and call the Magic Guards~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “That’s really a country that is not friendly to mages~”
“Of course~ Hey~ Wait, you said mage? You know about mages?”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Of course~ Just like you, my shop has many interesting customers. Last night, a magician came here, and there was also a boy who could see monsters. They are all very interesting people~”
Silas nodded and smiled wistfully. “They must not be wearing chains like me~”
“No~ They all live very well~ In the world of that magician, although many people can use magic, most of them are ordinary people, so he still lives a very good life~”
Silas laughed and said, “That’s really good… A free mage is a real mage… By the way, boss, how did you get here?”
“Guests who have been here before can find a door and come back whenever they want, and they can bring their friends with them.”
Silas smiled and said, “Do you think I look like someone with friends… Hey… I seem to be able to bring a customer here, but she may not believe me. I will persuade her when I have a chance, because she will also need your store, Baiyu~ She is also my last good impression and conscience for that country…”
“You are always welcome. We welcome every customer here, and we welcome every customer with a story.”
“Of course~ I have a headache telling her so many stories, but they are very good… and have the same effect as your tea. When she comes, I will have money to eat~”
“Really? It looks like they are for customers with good financial conditions~”
ps: You didn’t expect that, did you? ~ Return one more chapter and keep going. I’ll see if I can return the chapter and put it on the shelves… My hand speed is soaring… Now it has exceeded the normal number of words for listing hahahaha!
Chapter 49: The Heart is Still Alive (Please Collect!!!!!) (Old Version)
Bai Yu sat on the side listening to Silas telling his story. Looking at the strong but obviously listless man in front of him, he suddenly felt that the country called Demacia was very much like a feudal country, and not as free as Silas had said at the beginning.
“That’s how I joined the Demon Hunting Team…”
Bai Yu stood up and interrupted Silas’ story and said, “Looks like we have to stop for a moment~ because your food is ready~ If you don’t mind, we can continue later~”
“Of course~ I’m looking forward to what kind of food my experience will bring.”
Bai Yu smiled and went back to the kitchen. This time when he came out, he was holding a black casserole in one hand and the same in the other. Silas was slightly stunned when he saw such a big plate and a not-so-small pot.
“What…what is this?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Well, this plate contains curry rice, and this casserole contains pork rib soup. I can tell that you don’t eat very well, so I made these two things for you. The quantity is enough and the soup can nourish your stomach.”
Silas looked at Bai Yu for a long time and said with a smile: “I didn’t expect that I would be lucky today after being unlucky for so long~”
Bai Yu said nothing and went back to the kitchen to get Silas a glass of warm water. When he came out, he saw Silas holding a spoon and eating curry fried rice in big mouthfuls.
Just as Bai Yu entered, Silas finally couldn’t resist the rich aroma of curry fried rice. He picked up the spoon on the side and scooped a spoonful into his mouth.
The first feeling you get when you put it in your mouth is the hotness, followed by the light spiciness and sweetness of the curry itself and the aroma and full taste of the rice. Silas instantly fell in love with this taste.
“Hmm? Is this meat?”
Bai Yu put the water in front of Silas and said with a smile: “Yes~ It’s curry beef fried rice~ Not bad, I wonder if they added too many onions~”
“Onions? What?”
“It’s this whitish, translucent thing~”
“Oh~ This is an onion~ Seriously, this thing is delicious.”
After saying that, Silas continued to eat voraciously. Bai Yu knew that Silas must be very hungry so the amount of food he prepared for Silas was very sufficient.
Silas tried his best to ensure that every spoonful of his food contained carrots, potatoes, onions and pieces of meat. These things, combined with the slightly yellowish rice, made every bite an ensemble of various ingredients.
A wonderful fusion of taste and flavor, this is a very homely dish, but it is often such homely dishes that can bring people an unusual sense of satisfaction and peace of mind.
Silas was halfway through his meal when he remembered that there was a casserole of soup in front of him. He picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful, and put it directly into his mouth without even blowing on it. Silas almost spit out the soup because it was so scalding.
He thought the soup was just mild in temperature but never expected it to be so hot. However, even though it was very hot, it still gave him an unprecedented taste shock.
The soup is not a thick soup, but more like a clear soup. A few pieces of pork ribs are quietly sinking in the soup, with some mushrooms and tofu floating around. A few wolfberries and unknown green vegetables float on top, adding a touch of bright color to the soup itself.
Silas did not drink it directly this time rashly. Instead, he blew on it and then drank it in one gulp. In one word, it was fresh. Very fresh, but not tasteless. It had a light salty taste, which was just right for a soup like this.
“Hmm…Shhh~”
Silas scooped up a piece of tofu, blew on it twice, and was scalded again just as he put it in his mouth. However, he quickly got used to it and slowly chewed the tofu in his mouth. The smooth texture and the light salty and fresh taste enhanced the taste of the tofu itself.
Bai Yu just sat there watching Silas drink a spoonful of soup and then pick up the spoon to eat curry fried rice in big mouthfuls. Sometimes watching others eat is also a kind of pleasure, especially the kind that looks delicious.
Click..
Two sounds of scraping the plate were heard, and Silas finally finished the fried rice. Looking at the clean plate, Silas licked his lips with an unsatisfied look. Suddenly, he looked at the soup with a little tofu left.
The casserole was no longer hot, so Silas picked up the casserole and started drinking from it. In the middle, he even drank a piece of pork ribs that he had missed out on because they were overcooked and had fallen off the bone.
After finishing the soup, Silas patted his stomach, his face became a little more rosy, he leaned back in the chair, licked his lips and said with a smile: “I swear, this is the most delicious meal I have ever eaten in my life.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “I am very satisfied that you can say that~ By the way~ The temperature of this glass of water should be about the same~”
Silas was stunned for a moment, picked up the water cup beside him, drank it all in one gulp, then let out a long sigh. He put the cup on the table with one hand and did not speak for a long time. This action was like the calmness he felt after drinking cool water in a restaurant after a full meal.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It looks like you are full~”
Silas nodded and said, “Yeah~ I’m full. Now I feel like I can’t eat prison food anymore. I was getting used to it~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “You will be free sooner or later. As long as your heart is still alive, the cage cannot hold you. Do you feel much better now?”
“As long as my heart is alive, the cage cannot hold me… Interesting statement… But it’s true! I won’t stay in jail forever! My mental state is exceptionally good right now! I feel calm and at ease.”
Bai Yu nodded and said, “Because I feel at ease when I am full~”
“I feel at ease when I am full. It is indeed very peaceful. This is proof that I am alive.”
After Bai Yu finished cleaning up, he looked at Silas who was drinking lavender tea and said with a smile: “I thought you had left, but I didn’t expect you were still here~”
Silas smiled and said, “I may be a prisoner, or I may become a villain that everyone hates because of my revenge on my country, but I still have a conscience that the nobles don’t have. Where does my story end?”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said softly: “Joining the Demon Hunting Team…”
Silas nodded and continued to talk. It seemed that they were very cooperative with Silas. No other customers came until he finished. Bai Yu let out a long sigh and said, “As expected, your country is not truly free~ It’s a very good story. I always feel that my cooking doesn’t match it~”
“I feel just right…”
“That’s it then~ By the way, is the guest you brought the only Laxana you mentioned who would talk to you and come to visit you?”
Silas nodded and said, “That girl is really rich~ Then I should go back, otherwise the guards will find me. I hope I won’t be wearing chains next time we meet…”
Bai Yu also smiled and said: “Then welcome to come next time. I hope you can leave the cage soon~ But you must remember who caught you, don’t choose the wrong person for revenge, and don’t forget why you saved that girl~ You should have calmed down~”
“You’re right, I do intend to take revenge on that country by any means, but now… I will~ So goodbye! Bai Yu!”
After saying that, he opened the door and returned to the dark cage, but this time his eyes were particularly bright. He looked at the cage that was paying attention to him and chuckled. Yes, his heart was still alive and he could not be locked up here!
PS: Silas is a mage. I have said this much. Think about what kind of guests he is related to~
Chapter 50 Nakano Ichika (Please add it to your collection!!!!) (Old version)
Silas’s departure made Bai Yu silent for a while, which was unusual. Bai Yu always felt that Silas might do something outrageous, but that was not what he should care about. What he cared about was how Silas would come next time.
After thinking for a while, Bai Yu sighed and returned to his seat. He picked up the fragrant tea and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea slowly went into his body through his mouth, calming his slightly restless heart.
Bai Yu was reading a book while checking his cell phone from time to time. The tea in the cup in front of him gradually cooled down. The store was silent with only the sound of Bai Yu flipping through the book from time to time.
Lucifer and Cerberus upstairs had fallen asleep a long time ago, and Bai Yu was the only one still awake in the entire store. Bai Yu thought about it for a while and finally decided to make a midnight snack, but as soon as he stood up, the door opened.
She was not a guest from another world, but just an ordinary guest, a refreshing and handsome girl with short hair. Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “Welcome, is there anything you want to eat?”
The girl was stunned and then said in confusion: “Oh~ So this is a restaurant~ Hmm~ What a beautiful restaurant~”
Bai Yu said in a gentle voice: “Thank you for the compliment. Would you like something to eat?”
The girl thought for a while and then said softly, “It would be good to eat something. I’m almost starving. At this time… Boss, give me some udon noodles and kimchi!”
Bai Yu was stunned, and the girl said, “Isn’t it?”
Bai Yu shook his head and said with a smile: “No~ We have everything you want to eat here. I’m just curious. These things are low in calories. Miss, are you an actress?”
The girl was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “Huh? Why do you say that?”
“Because no matter how hungry a girl is, she won’t control the calories like this when ordering. If nothing goes wrong, your order just now should be a menu planned according to your current body fat percentage~”
The girl smiled and said, “That’s right~ But I think I’m on the path to becoming an actor~”
Bai Yu nodded without saying anything, then walked back to the kitchen to start preparing the food the girl ordered. The girl consciously found a place to sit down, then took out her cell phone from her schoolbag and started checking messages.
“Ah~ You guys go to sleep first~ I just finished~ I might go home in a while~”
“Don’t leave any food for me~ I ate udon outside~”
“That’s it~bye~”
After the girl answered the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief and then saw Bai Yu holding a bowl of steaming udon noodles and placing it in front of her, along with a plate of kimchi.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It seems that your family cares about you very much~ But I’m still quite curious about one thing, do you mind asking?”
“Eh? What’s up?”
“Why did you walk into this alley?”
The girl was stunned by this question and then smiled and said, “I don’t know~ I just walked here in a daze~ But if it wasn’t for this, I probably wouldn’t have found such a beautiful restaurant~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Thank you for the compliment. If you need more seasoning, just call me if you need more soup. Please enjoy your meal.”
After saying that, Bai Yu turned around and went back to his seat. Because udon noodles are prepared very quickly and can be eaten very quickly, Bai Yu did not plan to go upstairs to the bookstore and then come down because that would be troublesome.
The girl looked at the steaming udon noodles in front of her and was stunned for a moment. She then waved her hand to dissipate the heat, and then she saw a round white object on top of the udon.
The girl asked in confusion: “Manager, what is this round thing?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Don’t worry. This thing won’t make you fat. On the contrary, it helps digestion. You can think of it as a secret fried assortment.”
“Wow~ is it so magical?”
“Of course~ You have to believe in my ability~”
“Hmm~ It looks good~ Then I’ll start!”
The girl took a sip of the soup with a spoon and was stunned for a moment. Then she took another sip in disbelief and said in shock: “What kind of soup is this? Why is it so delicious?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Don’t worry~ It’s just a seafood broth~”
“But can it be so fresh?”
“So I said you should believe me~ that fried assorted really helps digestion~”
Bai Yu’s words made the girl smile and then she picked up the chopsticks and started eating. After taking a bite, the unique fragrance of udon noodles filled her mouth. The udon noodles were smooth, soft and elastic, so her teeth could feel the unique taste of udon noodles with every bite.
“It smells so good~ The manager is really great~”
“Thank you for the compliment~ By the way~ There’s a surprise at the end~”
“Eh? I’m really looking forward to that~”
The girl continued eating as she spoke. As she had said before, making noises while eating noodles was the best compliment to the chef. The louder the noise, the more she approved of the bowl of noodles she had ordered.
“Hmm~ Very refreshing kimchi! This is not just cabbage! Is it radish or…”
“It’s bamboo shoots~”
“I see~ Very refreshing taste~ I never thought I could eat such refreshing kimchi~ The surprise you mentioned… this…”
The girl was looking at the empty bottom of the bowl and was about to ask where the surprise was when she saw a very simple smiley face on the bottom of the bowl with the words “Come on” written on the side.
Bai Yu smiled and said, “I bought this bowl when I was shopping for clothes on the street. It looked pretty good, so I bought it. You’re the first person to use it. It should be a little surprise, right?”
The girl looked at the bottom of the bowl and said with a smile: “Yeah! It is indeed a surprise, just like this store… Manager, if you behave like this, you must be a man who is very good at coaxing girls~”
Bai Yu thought for a moment and said, “As for this question, I would say it a little boastfully, but you are right, that is indeed the case.”
“Hahaha~ Manager, you are really funny~ But with this skill, plus your looks and the fact that you can charm girls, you must be a very popular guy among girls~”
“I don’t refute this statement~”
“Manager, you are really interesting, but it’s so late, aren’t you closing the store yet?”
“This is a nighttime restaurant. In other words, it’s only noontime in other restaurants.”
“Eh? That’s really amazing~”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It’s so late~ Miss, why don’t you go back? The city is not very safe at night~”
The girl nodded and said, “That’s true. I thought you would take this opportunity to ask for my contact information. After all, you look like the kind of person who would fool girls.”
“Really? My instinct tells me that you will come again~ And miss~ I am not the little boy in the light novel who gets agitated when teased. I am a carnivore~”
“Ah~ It’s really dangerous~ But you have a clear eye, manager~ You don’t have the intention to do anything bad~ So, you can’t scare me~”
“I will come again next time~ I will bring my sisters~ What’s your name, store manager?”
“Oh~ I see~ My name is Nakano Ichika~ Bye~ See you next time~”
“Well, come on~”
PS: One more chapter to go, almost finished!
Chapter 51: The Girl with a Knife (Please collect it!!!!) (Old version)
Bai Yu looked at Nakano Ichika who was leaving and shook his head with a smile, saying, “It’s really unexpectedly interesting. It looks like these aren’t twins, sisters~ Could they be triplets? What a busy sister~”
Bai Yu turned around and looked at the empty store and said with a smile: “It seems that the guests tonight are all children who stay up late~ I really don’t know if there will be any interesting guests~”
Bai Yu quietly returned to his room, changed a book, and walked downstairs quietly. Before going downstairs, he turned around to look at Lucifer and Cerberus’s room and chuckled.
But it was impossible for Lucifer and Cerberus to know because they both went to bed unusually early.
After Bai Yu came downstairs, the store was still as quiet as before. Under the gentle light, the store looked warm and hazy, as if it was waiting for a passing traveler to appear at any time.
Suddenly Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, he suddenly remembered something, that is, Qi Luoli said before that she would come to him in the next two days, and it seemed that she wanted to hire him as a fighter, but he still had to open a shop, so he had not figured out what to do.
“I remember… Cerberus seemed to have mentioned a door… I wonder if it’s the kind of door I imagined…”
Bai Yu can only pin his hopes on his dog now, hoping that she can give him a surprise. As for Lucifer, he always feels that Lucifer would not do such a thing…
Bai Yu is the kind of person who will warmly entertain guests when they are around, and doesn’t care when there are no guests. He just quietly enjoys such time. For him, both the bustling shop and the quiet life are what he likes.
“Ah… I feel cold… It seems like my attention has really increased a lot recently~”
Bai Yu looked at the fragrant tea in front of him that no longer emitted fragrance, feeling somewhat helpless but also with a hint of joy. Bai Yu returned to the kitchen, and when he came out again, he had a bamboo leaf in his hand.
Bai Yu put the bamboo leaves in the teacup, looked at the bamboo leaves floating slightly in the tea, and said with a smile: “I haven’t tried this way of drinking for a long time~”
When Bai Yu was about to pick up the cup to taste, the door suddenly lit up. Bai Yu was stunned and looked at the door in confusion. This was the second… no… third guest from another world today.
Because the door had only lit up for a moment before and then went out. Now it should be the third guest, but still no one has pushed the door open. Bai Yu looked at the door puzzled and said, “It’s really strange…”
As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open, and then he saw a black-haired girl holding a knife. After seeing Bai Yu, the girl was stunned for a moment and then frowned and said: “Where is this place?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “It seems that he is a very vigilant customer~ This is a restaurant, a night restaurant~”
The girl looked around and felt the warmth and light fragrance of the store. She nodded and said, “The layout here is different from what I remembered…”
“Because this is another world~”
“Another world?”
Bai Yu nodded, looked at the door and said with a smile: “That’s right~ It’s another world. Once you step through the door, you are in the store. Whether you are here to eat or not, you are a customer.”
The girl frowned and said, “Can I still go back?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Of course you can. Just open the door and walk in. I said this is just a restaurant that can connect to another world.”
The girl tentatively opened the door and saw the familiar white light. She was relieved and looked at Bai Yu and said in a deep voice: “I’m sorry, manager, I was a little rude just now.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “You are not the first one like this~ and everyone will feel a little strange when suddenly coming to a different world, so it doesn’t hurt to be alert~ So do you want to eat something? Or just take a rest?”
The girl thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice: “Manager, don’t you have a menu?”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “No~ Because as long as I have the ingredients, I can make the dishes the customers want~ I have some confidence in this~”
The girl nodded, found a seat and sat down. She put the knife aside and thought for a long time before she said in a deep voice, “Then I’ll have a plate of sea bream chazuke, and I’d like to apologize again for my previous rudeness.”
Bai Yu shook his head and said, “It’s okay~ And if you are so polite, I feel a little pressure~ But I have to say, you are a good eater~”
“Because sea bream bones and sea bream heads are very good ingredients for making soup stock, the tea rice made from them will also have a unique aroma, so I think you are a good eater~”
The girl was stunned for a moment, then a hint of excitement flashed in her eyes, and she chuckled and said, “It’s better to say that your cooking skills are very strong, manager.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Thank you for the compliment. Please wait a moment.”
As he said that, he turned and walked towards the kitchen. The girl looked up and down at the store. The faint sense of warmth made her feel more at ease, as if she had returned to her own home and relaxed.
“Nice place… huh?”
The girl suddenly noticed the cup of cold tea on Bai Yu’s table. She could smell a faint fragrance, but she also felt that the tea had lost all its temperature.
Since she can order a dish like tea rice, she naturally has some insights into tea. This kind of tea needs to be reheated or poured out.
While the girl was thinking, Bai Yu came over with a cup of steaming drink. He placed the cup in front of the girl and said with a smile, “Drink some water to warm your stomach first~”
The girl looked at the cup in front of her and her brows relaxed. She said, “It smells delicious. What is this?”
“Rose tea, I added a little blueberry in it, it can beautify the skin, relieve fatigue, and regulate the stomach. Blueberry can also protect eyesight and improve the taste. It should be quite suitable for you~”
The girl nodded, and just as Bai Yu was about to leave, he heard the girl say softly, “Manager, there is a question I want to know the answer to.”
“I can feel the fragrance of this cup of tea, and I can also feel the fragrance of your cup. Someone who can brew tea like this will definitely not choose to drink a cup of tea that has already cooled down.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “This question is very simple, because tea is just like people. Drinking tea is about savoring life. If your tea gets cold, then even if you choose to heat it up again, it won’t have the same taste and feel as it did at the beginning. If you pour it out, you’ll just lose a cup of tea.”
The girl asked in confusion, “So what do you mean by putting a bamboo leaf on it? Is it for making tea?”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head and said, “Of course not~ Because if you add only one bamboo leaf now, it won’t be tasty at all, it’s just for the sake of appearance~”
The girl became interested, and Bai Yu said in a gentle voice: “I said that drinking tea is to savor life, and tea is life. Since life has already taken a bad turn, no matter how hard you try to get back to the way it was before, you will only get another result. It will not be the way it was before, and it will not have the development you want.”
“In that case, why not think of a way to decorate it and make the already bad tea look better? After all, the past cannot be controlled, but the present can influence the future~”
“What about brewing a pot?”
“Wasting time to make a cup of tea that isn’t exactly the same as the one you started with only makes you feel depressed.”
After saying that, Bai Yu returned to the kitchen. The girl looked at the cup of tea on Bai Yu’s table with a complicated expression. After a long time, she sighed, picked up her cup and took a sip.
“Ah…it smells really good…”
PS: I am almost done with it. I believe many people like this woman.
Chapter 52: One Hundred Three Thousand Magical Books (Please Collect!!!!!) (Old Version)
The girl looked at the cup of steaming scented tea in her hand. She looked at her own face reflected in the tea and had a somewhat lonely expression, but also a hint of relief.
“To make an already bad life better….ha….interesting way of saying it…”
“Hmm? Wait… this isn’t an ordinary rose…”
The girl was drinking while thinking about her own things, but not long after, she was so absent-minded that she put a rose petal into her mouth.
After the girl realized what was happening, she naturally wanted to spit it out, but as soon as she came to her senses, she discovered that this rose did not smell like a rose, or rather, it was not simply the smell of a rose.
She took a tentative bite and it didn’t have the dry feeling of rose tea as she imagined. Although this one was also air-dried, it actually had a hint of crispness in its taste. The petals were not completely air-dried.
The unique sweetness of the rose absorbed the sourness and sweetness of the blueberries in the tea, and there was also a very strange fragrance. If nothing unexpected happened, she tasted the flavor of tea.
The girl said she was somewhat addicted, because she suddenly felt that the smell of the roses could make her feel like eating snacks, which was really amazing.
“Hmm? It seems like you like this tea very much~ It tastes good~”
While the girl was enjoying the food, she saw Bai Yu coming over with a blue and white porcelain bowl. This kind of porcelain bowl was naturally a special bowl for eating rice with tea.
After seeing Bai Yu, the girl did not rush to look at the rice with tea covered with a lid, but asked Bai Yu in confusion: “Manager, why does the smell of roses taste so…”
“It’s so magical, isn’t it?”
It can be seen that the girl is very interested in the method of making roses. Bai Yu smiled and said, “This is it~ When the roses are mostly air-dried, use tea leaves to fumigate them every day and dry them with the tea leaves. This way, they will have a little tea flavor~”
The girl nodded and said doubtfully, “But how do we control the degree of drying of the roses? It’s hard to control both air drying and fumigation, right~”
Bai Yu nodded and said with a smile: “It seems that she is a lady who can cook~ Yes, that’s true, but the method is also very simple, just use salt~ This way you can control the moisture inside the rose~ The amount is completely self-controlled~”
The girl nodded in sudden realization and chuckled, saying, “Very interesting method, this is sea bream tea rice~”
Bai Yu nodded, then took off the lid, and then he smelled a strong tea aroma and a faint fragrance, yes, a fragrance.
The girl calmed down completely. She stared at the steaming rice in front of her for a moment, then nodded and said, “This taste, manager, you are really not an ordinary restaurant manager…”
“Then please enjoy~ Oh… By the way, this is for you~”
Bai Yu returned to the kitchen and placed a slightly red object on top of the rice with chazuke under the girl’s puzzled gaze. After doing all this, he smiled and said, “Now it’s complete~ Please enjoy~”
After saying that, he turned around and went back to his seat, drinking the slightly warm tea while reading the book in his hand, as quiet as a background.
The girl glanced at Bai Yu, then looked down at the steaming rice soaked in tea. She waved her hand to dispel the heat. After seeing Lushan’s true appearance, the girl was stunned for a moment.
The rice is as white as jade, and each grain looks plump and lustrous, just like polished jade grains. A few pieces of fried sea bream meat are attached to the side of the rice, and the sesame seeds on it make the originally plain sea bream meat full of unique beauty.
Shredded seaweed, shredded red ginger, and a little radish sprouts are dotted on it to make it colorful. At the bottom is naturally a clear green soup, which is made from sea bream broth and special tea. The dried plum on the top makes the whole tea rice look as beautiful and tempting as a work of art.
“Hmm~ Perfect umeboshi… Never mind, let’s eat first… I’m starting!”
The girl obviously paid great attention to etiquette, especially the Japanese table etiquette. Bai Yu smiled and said nothing after seeing it. The girl on the other side picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup.
Looking at the clear soup, the girl raised the corners of her mouth and slowly put it into her mouth. After the soup entered her mouth, the girl felt her whole body calm down. She seemed to be in a tea garden or in a sea of ​​bream.
The refreshing tea flavor and the rich and fragrant sea bream broth flavor, the two flavors complement each other perfectly. They do not blend together, but support and complement each other.
“Huh…I’m not surprised anymore…”
The girl picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of rice. The rice was like uncooked rice, with no stickiness at all. One grain at a time slid down from the small hill of rice in the bowl.
After seeing this, the girl thought the rice was not fully cooked, but when she took a bite, it was soft and sticky, with just this one texture. The softness of the rice brought out the wheat aroma of the rice, adding a touch of rice aroma to the original tea aroma and fresh fragrance.
The girl couldn’t stop eating at all. Looking at the rice in front of her, she felt that this dish was so perfect, just like a treasure. At this moment, the girl really felt like an explorer. What was in front of her was the treasure, and every bite brought different surprises.
When the girl drank the last bit of soup in the bowl, she breathed a sigh of relief and said softly with a smile: “It’s very delicious food. Manager, your cooking skills are excellent!”
Bai Yu just smiled and said, “I’d better not brag about this. It’s just okay. I can only say that it just happens to suit the taste of the customers.”
The girl shook her head and said softly, “Manager, you are too modest. I think I have a deep attainment in making soup stock and pickled plums, but I am far behind you. Manager, you dare to say that you can make the dishes you want to eat with the ingredients, which proves that you can also cook other things at the same level. Your cooking skills are definitely amazing.”
Bai Yu smiled and said, “Then give me more compliments~ You should feel better now~”
“After you came in, you were obviously anxious to go back, but after knowing that you could go back, you looked at the time and decided to have a meal. I guess there must be something urgent~ and it must be something that makes you very sad~”
After struggling for a long time, the girl said in a deep voice: “Manager, since you have guests from another world coming here, you should know the existence of magic…”
“Of course~ A magician passed away not long before you~”
The girl nodded and said, “I once had a friend who was taught by a nun from our church. Because she had the ability of permanent memory, she memorized 103,000 magic books for various reasons, among which there were some very terrifying forbidden spells…”
Bai Yu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: “Won’t this make her stronger? It’s a good thing~”
The girl shook her head and said, “No… Human memory is limited. The magic book occupies almost all of her memory, so her available memory space is very small. She has to clear her memory once a year, and I am the executor… and tonight is the time of execution…”
Bai Yu asked doubtfully, “Is there any difference between a magic book and an ordinary textbook? Will magic occupy memory?”
“It makes no difference if it’s written down. Magic power won’t occupy memory… Wait… What do you want to say?”
Bai Yu said doubtfully, “That’s absolutely impossible. Not to mention that the human brain is not fully developed, the memory of ordinary people has a very long shelf life. Even if they forget, theoretically speaking, the amount of books a person can memorize in his lifetime is at least enough to store the entire collection of several national libraries.”
“These don’t even count memories outside of books. The human brain isn’t that fragile. And it’s impossible for a person to really remember so many things. There aren’t that many things to remember, because people will forget. The more you use your brain, the more it will develop and remember more things.”
The girl’s pupils shrank and she looked at Bai Yu in disbelief and said, “Do you know what you are talking about?!”